Uttaradhyayan Sutra

Author(s): Bhogilal J Sandesara
Publisher: Gujarat Vidyasabha
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/006018/1

Page #1
utta rA dhyaya na sUtra 38 gu ja rA ta vi dhA sa bhA : a ma dA vA de

Page #2
saMzAdhana granthamAlA-granthAMka 38 me zeTha pUnamacaMda karamacaMda kaTAvALA-graMthamALA aM. che zeTha bhoLAbhAI jesiMgabhAI adhyayana-saMzAdhana vidyAbhavana uttarAdhyayana sUtra [ mULa ane gujarAtI anuvAda-saTippaNa] adhyayana 1-18 anuvAdaka ane TipaNukAra Do. bhegIlAla ja. sAMDesarA, ema. e, pIeca. DI. adhyakSa, gujarAtI vibhAga, mahArAjA sayAjIrAva vizvavidyAlaya-vaDodarA gujarAtI ane ardhamAgadhInA bhUtapUrva adhyApaka, bho. je. vidyAbhavana, gujarAta vidyAsabhA, amadAvAda gujarAta vidyAsabhA : amadAvAda

Page #3
prakAzaka : rasikalAla che.. parIkha, adhyakSa, bhA. je. adhyayanasarazAdhana vidyAbhavana, gujarAta vidyAsabhA, bhadra, amadAvAda AvRtti paDelI prata 100 kI. rU. traNa vi. saM. 2008 I. sa. 1952 mudraka H jayaMtI ghelAbhAI dalAya vasaMta prinTiMga presa ghIkATA rIDa, amadAvAda

Page #4
nivedana gajarAta vidyAsabhAnA bhe. je. adhyayana-saMzAdhana vidyAbhavanamAM je saMzodhanagraMtha taiyAra karI prakaTa karavAmAM Ave che tenuM eka aMga judA judA dharmo ane saMpradAyanuM sAhitya saMzadhananI zAstrIya daSTie taiyAra karAvavAnuM che. A kAryamAM zeTha pUnamacaMda karamacaMda keTavALA TrasTanA vahIvaTadAre zeThazrI premacaMda ka keTAvALA ane zeThazrI bheLAbhAI jesiMgabhAI emaNe A saMsthAne nIce jaNAvelI zarate jaina sAhityanA graMtha taiyAra karI prakaTa karavA dAna karyuM che. e mATe . je. vidyAbhavana TrasTa emanuM AbhArI che. zarata jaina saMskRtinAM tamAma aMgenuM-jemake dravyAnuyoga Adi cAra anugenuM, temaja kAvya zilpa kaLA ItihAsa AdinuM "sAhitya taiyAra karAvI prakaTa karavuM. AmAM mULa saMskRta "prAkRtAdi graMthane, zilpa AdinA sacitra ItihAsa vagerene "samAveza kare." jaina Agama sAhityamAM mahattva dharAvatA uttarAdhyayana satranA 18 adhyayanene saTippaNu guja. anuvAda che. De. bhegIlAla ja. sAMDesarAe taiyAra karI Ape te A zreNImAM prasiddha karavAmAM AvyuM che. tA. 1-5-'para rasikalAla cho. parIkha adhyakSa bho. je. vidyAbhavana, gujarAta vidyAsamAM bhadra, amadAvAda :

Page #5
prAstAvika "uttarAdhyayana sUtra e jaina Agama sAhityanA sauthI samAnya, prAcIna ane lokapriya grantha paikI eka che tathA cAra mUlasUtro ("Avazyaka sUtra" "dazavaikAlika sUtra" "uttarAdhyayana sUtra" ane "piMDaniryukti athavA "AghaniyaMti')mAM ene samAveza thAya che. "uttarAdhyayana sUtranAM 36 adhyayana che. emAMnAM chevaTanAM thoDAMka adhyayanone bAda karatAM bAkInAM bhASA characanA ane viSayanirUpaNanI dRSTie agamasAhityanA prAcInatama staramAM sthAna pAme che. "uttarAdhyayana sutra'nI niktimAM bhadrabAhusvAmI kahe che ke enAM 36 adhyayanamAMnAM keTalAMka aMgasAhityamAMthI (TIkAkAra zAntisUrie ApelI samajUtI mujaba, prAcInatama bAramuM aMga dRSTivAda, je nAza pAmI gayuM che temAMthI) uddhata karavAmAM AvyAM che. bIjI eka paraMparA pramANe, bhagavAna mahAvIre nirvANa pahelAM soLa pahoranI dezanA ApI, emAM 55 adhyayana puNyaphaLanA vipAkanAM tathA 55 pApaphaLanA vipAkanAM kahyAM. tyAra pachI temaNe, pUjyA vinA, 'uttarAdhyayana sUtra'nAM 36 adhyayana kahyAM. AthI A granthane "apaSTa vyAkaraNa" paNa kahevAmAM Ave che. uttarAdhyayana sUtra'nAM 36 adhyayanamAM koI eka viSayanuM saLaMga, tarkabaddha nirUpaNa nathI; balake, ema kahI zakAya ke jena dhArmika viSaye sAthe eka athavA bIjI rIte saMbaMdha dharAvatI 36 vibhinna kRtione emAM saMgraha che. e kRtio moTe bhAge padyamAM che, paNa thoDIka gadyamAM che. A sarva racanAone vidvAne eka samayanI ke eka lekhakanI gaNatA nathI. emAM jUnAmAM jUne aMza zramaNane uddezAyelAM upadezavAnAM, 1. bIjuM adhyayana "parISaha" daSTivAdamAMthI uThareluM che, ema TIkAkAra zAntisUri lakhe che.

Page #6
dRSTAntakathAonAM, ItihAsasaMvAdonI ane prAcIna AkhyAyikAone lagatAM adhyayana che, je prAcIna bhAratanA zramaNukAvyanAM uttama udAharaNa gaNAya che. e prakAranI vairAgyapradhAna kavitA jaina, bauddha ane brAhmaNa e traNeya paraMparAone samAna vAraso hatI. uttarAdhyayana sUtranAM pahelAM 18 adhyayanane saTippaNa anuvAda A granthamAM Ave che. A pahelAM "uttarAdhyayana'nA keTalAka anuvAda thayA che. mekasamUlara-saMpAdita "saMdeDa bukasa opha dhI IsTae nyamALAne 45 me grantha je okasapharDamAM I. sa. 1895 mAM prasiddha thayo che, emAM jaina vidyAnA suvikhyAta jarmane abhyAsI che. harmana yAkebIe karelA "uttarAdhyayana sUtra" ane "sUtrakRtAMga sUtra'nA aMgrejI anuvAda che. gujarAtImAM munizrI saubhAgyacaMdrajIe (saMtabAlajIe) karelo anuvAda amadAvAdathI saM. 1991 mAM bahAra paDele che, tathA zrI. gopAladAsa jIvAbhAI paTele karelA enA chAyAnuvAdanI pahelI AvRtti sane 1937 mAM gujarAta vidyApITha taraphathI prakaTa thaI hatI, ane tyAra pachI enI bIjI be AvRttio thavA pAmI che. A sivAya paNa gujarAtI ane hindImAM sAMpradAyika dRSTie thayelAM uttarAdhyayana'nA keTalAMka bhASAntare che. Ama hovA chatAM A pramANabhUta Agamagranthane eka ne anuvAda taiyAra karavAnuM sAhasa karyuM che. A viSayanA saMzodhananI dRSTie abhyAsa karatA vidyAthIo sAthenA keTalAMka varSane nikaTanA saMparkane pariNAme mAtra uttarAdhyayana sUtra'nA ja nahi, paNa bIje keTalAka AgamenA paNa evA anuvAnI jarUra lAge che, jemAM mULane zabdazaH anuvAda heya, je anuvAda karavAmAM AgamonI jUnI TIkAonI sahAya levAmAM AvI hoya ane te sAthe bhASA ane itihAsanI navI zenA prakAzamAM paNa ane vicAra karavAmAM Avyo hoya. AvA anuvAdanI sAthe mULa satrano pATha apAya te abhyAsIne mATe ghaNuM anukULa thaI paDe. 'uttarAdhyayana sutrane A anuvAda Do. yAkebIe saMpAdita karelA e granthanI De. jIvarAja ghelAbhAI dezIe amadAvAdathI I. sa. 1925 mAM bahAra pADelI bIjI AvRtti uparathI karyo che. mULa satrapATha paNa e granthano che. emAM ya vaDe sUcita pAThAto Agamodaya samitinI vAcanAnAM ane za0 vaDe sUcita pAThAtara ITAliyana vidvAna che. zApe. nTiyaranI vAcanAnAM che. mULanA pratyeka pAne anuvAda karatAM "uttarAdhyayana

Page #7
sUtra' cUNi prakAzaka aSabhadevajI kezarImalajI vetAMbara saMsthA, ratalAma, saM. 1998), zAntisUrinI TIkA je sAmAnya rIte "pAIa TIkA " nAmathI oLakhAya che te (samaya I. sa. ne 11 me siMkaH devacaMda lAla bhAI jaina pustakeddhAra phaMDa dvArA prakAzaka Agamedaya samiti, bhAga 1 ane 2, saM. 1972; bhAga 3, saM. 1973) tathA nemicandranI TIkA (samaya I. sa. 1073, saMpAdaka vijayaumaMgari, saM. 1993)mAM ApelA arthone vicAra karyo che; jarUra jaNAI tyAM TippaNamAM e TIkAkAroe ApelA arthenI athavA temaNe dhelAM pAThAntaranI carcA karI che, yAkebI vagere anya vidvAnoe ApelA arthone TIkAkAroe ApelA paraMparAgata arthonA sandarbhamAM vicAra karyo che, Avazyaka sthaLoe jena pAribhASika zabdonI samajutI ApI che, mULamAMnA zabdo upara vyutpatti, vAdhyApAra ke arthasaMkrAntinI dRSTie ne lakhI che, tathA mULa kRtinA vivaraNa sAthe saMbaMdha dharAvatA anya prAsaMgika viSaye paratve TippaNa lakhyAM che. AgamasAhityanA ane khAsa karIne "uttarAdhyayana sUtra'nA vidyAthIone A badhI sAmagrI suvidhAkAraka temaja upayogI thaze evI AzA che. A anuvAda gujarAta vidyAsabhAnA anusnAtaka vargomAM (pachI bho. je. vidyAbhavanamAM) adhyApaka tarIkenuM kAma karatAM taiyAra karyo hate. vidyAbhava nA adhyakSa zrI. rasikalAla cho. parIkhe A anuvAda kALajIpUrvaka joIne ghaNuM upayogI sUcano karyA hatAM, e mATe emane tathA mudraNanI janA tathA praphavAcanamAM sahAya mATe gujarAta vidyAsabhAnA kyureTara ane gujarAtInA adhyApaka zrI kezavarAma zAstrIne RNuM chuM. vaDodarA yunivarsiTImAM mArA sahakAryakara zrI. Indravadana aMbAlAla davee AnI sUci taiyAra karI ApI che, e mATe emane paNa huM AbhArI chuM. adhyApaka nivAsa" ), pratApagaMja, vaDAdarA : tA. 18-4-1952 ) | bhegIlAla jyacaMdabhAI sAMDesarA

Page #8
anukramaNikA 1- che ? ja " ka cha " 45 5ka nivedana .. prAstAvika .. uttarAdhyayana sUtra adhyayana 1: vinaya , 2 : parISaha. : caturaMgIya >> 4H asaMskRta .. pa: akAmamaraNaya .* 6 : kSullakanirmanthIya 7: elaka 8H kapilIya 9H namipravajyA ... , 10: kumapatraka , 11 : bahuzruta , 12 : harikezIya , 13 : citrasaMbhUtIya ... 14: ISakArIya * 15: te bhikSu ... , 16H brahmacaryasamAdhinAM sthAne - 17: pApazramaya che. 18 : saMjIya 58 65 78 88 114 12 144 zuddhipatraka ... 172

Page #9

Page #10
uttarAdhyayana sUtra [mULa ane gujarAtI-anuvAda saTipaNa]

Page #11

Page #12
puravaNI ' uttarAdhyayana sUtra 'nA mudraNamAM rahevA pAmelA mudraNadoSo A puravaNImAM sudhAravAmAM AvyA che. dhasAyelAM bIbAMnA anusvAra ke mAtrA UDI jatAM amuka mudraNadoSa thayA che. A uparAMta mULa grantha ane anuvAdanA abhyAsanI dRSTie keTalAMka navAM TippA ane sudhArA paNa umeryAM che. A sabaMdhamAM sUcanA mATe 5. sukhalAlane atre AbhAra mAnavAmAM Ave che. pR. 3, 5. 6 : 'karuM chuM.' ne badale A pramANe joI e-- kahuM chuM. mane sAMbhaLeA. ' pR. 4, 5. 1 ' : meAkSathI te badale 'mekSAthI ' pR. 5, 5. 14 : vAcaM zabda upara TippaNuM- C vayaMne a parakIya' che; pAyane bale varIya evA zuddha saMskRta pA mUkavA lAlaca thavI svAbhAvika che. paNa 'imAM parAjaya che, ane jaina sa MskRtamAM dezI bhASAnI gADha asaravALA prayAgA thAya che. tevA ja Ane paNa gaNavA joI e. ene maLatA prAkRta zabda ane gujarAtI zabda 'pAraku' che. : nidarani ne badale niSThALi : gAthAMka * 1' ne badale ' huM joI e. pR. 5, 5, 21 pR. 5, paM. 23 pR. 6, 5. 12 : 15' ne aTle 14 ' pR. 6, 5'. 17 : mALe zabda mATe jue pR. 91, Ti. 2. pR. 6, 5. 24 : appA ntothI zarU thatI paMktinI pUrva nIce pramANe adhI gAthA rahI gaI che te umeravI : : appA ceva damevo appA hu khalu yuddamo / pR. 7, 5. 23 : samaLe te badale caLe, pR. 8, 5*. 19 : nanaM te baLe nazo,

Page #13
pR. 8, 5. 20 : ghegAmA ne banne sennAmo, pR. 12, 5. 4 : pAmyA chatAM' ne badale ' ApanArane.' * pR. 13, 5. 20 : vinne cod. e gAthAnA vitte zabda upara TippaNa-- prAkRta'vitta sa MskRtavRttaH uparathI che. vRtta eTale suvRtta athavA vinIta eve! a karavAmAM AvyA che. 6 pR. 27, 5. 1 : AzvAsana ApavuM'ne balle * AzvAsana ApuM chuM.' pR. 30, 5. 24: taNI te badale tapakSI. pR. 33, 5. 26 : vAsavada" ne badale pAsa TTi, pR. 41, 5. 24 : sunnImo zabda upara TippaNu-- TIkAkArAe prAkRta ghusImone A` rUpa kahyuM che, ane tenI samajUtI sa MskRta vacavatAM zabdathI ApI che. AthI julamone a` IndriyAne vaza rAkhanAra' eTale ke 'jitendriya ' thAya. pR. 42, 5. 24 : viThTho, te balle vijo pR. 51, 5. 21 : rU ne badale pR. 55, 5. 23 : bijjameAi upara TippaNu-- A zabdaprayAganI saMskRta chAyA TIkAkArAe treca kAma evI ApI che ene anusarIne anuvAda karyo che. pR. 6ra, paM. 24 : maMghuM zabda upara TippaNuM-- maMdhu zabdanu mathu evu rUpa prAkRta sAhityamAM vizeSa pracalita che. ene atha 'badarAdi cUrNa' erakUTA evA ApavAmAM AvyA che. juo 5. haragAvindadAsanA prAkRta zabdASamAM maMthu zabda pR. 69, 5*. 19 : sa ne badale ma pR. 69, 5, 20 sannama te badale -mo pR. 76, 5. 8: ' addabhuta logAne 'te khale ( abhyudaya ate bhogAtA.' pR. 78, 5*. 19 : 60nI gAthAmAMne tarIkI zabda saMskRta dviITin uparathI che. virITamAMnA nA ahI 7 thaI jAya che e dRSTie prayAga noMdhapAtra che. prAkRta sAhityamAM anyatra paNa tirI zabda vaparAyelA che,

Page #14
`m `m my pR. 89, paM. 19 : makapha ne badale magapha. pR. 91, paM. 19 : naSio ne badale narivo. pR. 93, paM. 19 : saMjJavale ne badale rUA . pR. 96, paM. 6: "teone joIne ne badale teone AvatA joIne pR. 101, paM. 23 : nirivarahari ne badale nivarirara phari. pR. 104, paM. ra6 : Troka ne badale Dho. pR. 105, 5. 26 : gajuM siMgAmo thI zarU thatI paMktinI pUrve nIce pramANe adhI gAthA rahI gaI che te umeravI : dhamme harae bambhe santititthe aNAvile attpsnnlese| pR. 121, paM. 26 : sumaM ne badale sahuthe. pR. 1ra1, paM. 27 : virajIta ne badale viratta. pR. 1ra4, paM. 4 : "gADIthI ne badale "gasTathI'. pR. 126, 5 23 : phiyA ne badale ahiyA. pR. 1ra6, paM. rapa : ligan ne badale mithaq. pR. 135, paM. rara : ramA ne badale maLomAM pR. 177, paM. rara : gri ne badale ghAya. pR. 15, paM. ra4 : avasaru ne badale vazarR pR. 146, paM. ra8H gALA ne badale gAjo. pR. 147, paM. ra4 : vavAda ne badale vadhu. pR. 151, paM. 28 : narArA ne badale nara sAthe.

Page #15

Page #16
adhyayana 1 vinaya [ "AcAra ] saMga-AsakitathI vizeSapaNe mukata ane anagAra-je gRhImAMthI ahI bane che evA bhikSune vinaya ' huM paripATIpUrvaka karuM chuM. 1 AjJA pALanAra, gurunI pAse rahenAra, tathA iMgita ane AkArathI saMpanna hoya te (ziSya) vinIta kahevAya che. 2 AjJA nahi pALanAra, gurunI pAse nahi rahenAra, pratikUla, ane jeNe tatva jANyuM nathI evo ziSya) avinIta kahevAya che. 3 jema saDelA kAnavALI kUtarIne sarva sthaLethI hAMkI kADhavAmAM Ave che tema du:zIla, pratikUla ane vAcALa (ziSya)ne dUra karavAmAM Ave che. 4 1. vinaya eTale AcAra. bauddha tripiTake paikI " vinayapiTaka 'mAM bhikSuonA AcAradharmanuM nirUpaNa che. 2. mULanA phuniyAne ne artha TIkAkAro "gurunA sUkSma temaja sthUla hAvabhAvane artha samajanAra' e kare che. saMjogA vippamukkassa aNagArassa bhikkhuNo / viNayaM pAukarissAmi ANupubbi suNeha me ANAniddesakare gurUNamuvavAyakArae / iGgiyAgArasaMpane se viNIe tti vuccaI ANAnidesagare' gurUNamaNukvAyakArae / paDiNIe asaMbuddhe aviNIe tti vuccaI jahA suNI pUikaNNI nisijai savvaso / evaM dussIlapaDiNIe muharI nikkasijjai 2. vAre rAtra

Page #17
[ uttarAdhyayana sutra ceAkhAnI phUsakInA tyAga karIne supara viSTA khAya che, te pramANe pazura (pazuvat ajJAnI) zIlanA tyAga karIne du:zIlamAM AnaMda mAne che. 5 zvAna, suvara ane manuSyanA bhAva (RRSTAnta) sAMbhaLIne peAtAnu hita icchanArAe vinayamAM potAnI natane sthApita karavI. 6 mATe vinaya AcaravA ane zIla prApta karavu. buddhaputra 1. mULamAM LanAM zabda che. TIkAkAra" enA a cAkhAnI phUsakI' evA karyo che. cUkAra (patra 27) lakhe che- vaLA nAma tanujA: kuMDaka kukkasAH, kaNAnAM kuMDagAH kaNakuMDagAH, kaNabhisso vA kuMDakaH kaNakuMDakaH / zAntisUri mane te macandre paNu cUrNa ne anusarIne a karyA che. 2. mULamAM mittu (sa. pR: pazu') zabda che, paNa enA a 'pazuvat ajJAnI manuSya' karavA che, e zlokanA sandarbha uparathI spaSTa che. 3. mULamAM suLiyA mAve e pramANe che. TIkAkArA suLiyAmAva ema eka zabda le che, eneA a abhAva eTale ke azeAlana bhAva sAMbhaLIne' evA kare che. kare che; 'putra' eTale protipAtra' nemicandra lakhe (1 4. TIkAkAre 'buddha'nA artha AcAryAdi prItipAtra; arthAta 'buddhaputra' eTale 'jJAnIe nA - buddhAnAM AcAryAdInAM putra iva putro buddhaputraH, puttA ya sIsA ya samaM vimattA" kRti vaSanAta (patra 3). 'buddha'nA vyutpatya 'jAgelA', 'khAdha pAmelA' eTalA ja che, ane bauddha temaja jaina paribhASAmAM e zabda prayAnnayelA che; jo ke bauddha paribhASAmAM ene prayAga vadhu vyApaka che. zramaNupara parAmAM buddha' zabdane A prakAranA prayAga yuddha ane mahAvIra banne karatAM prAcInatara huM vA joie e kahevAnI bhAgyeja jarUra che. kaNakuNDagaM cattANaM vidve bhui sayare / evaM sIlaM carattANaM dussIle ramaI mie suNiyA bhAvaM sANassa sUyarassa nararasa ya / fare vejja appANamicchanto hiyamappaNo tamhA viNayamesijjA sIlaM paDilabhejjae / buddhaputta niyAgaTThI na nikkasijjA kaNhuI 6 7

Page #18
adhyayana 1 ] ane melathI kayAMyathI bahiSkRta thaze nahi. 7 jJAnI janonI samakSa sadA zAnta ane avAcAla rahevuM. artha yukata vastuo zIkhavI ane nirarthaka varatuone tyAga ja kare. 8 zikhAmaNa ApavAmAM Ave tyAre DAhyA mANase kepa kare nahi, paNa sahanazIlatA rAkhavI. halakAonI saMgati tathA temanI sAthe hAsya ane kIDAne tyAga kare. 9 cAMDAlanA jevuM karma karavuM nahi ane ghaNe pralApa karavo nahi. samaye abhyAsa karIne pachI ekAntamAM enuM cintana karavuM. 10 kadApi cAMDAlanA jevuM karma karyuM hoya to te kadI chupAvavuM nahi. 1. mULamAM niyA che. eno artha nicALAtha-mekSArtha ke AtmAthI karavAmAM Ave che. cUrNikAra e zabda A pramANe samajAve che niyA nijakamAtmIyaM, zeSa zarIrAdi sarva parAkya,...niyAke yasyArthaH sa bhavati NiyAgaTThI (patra 28, vaLI juo AgaLa patra 35). yuddhaputta (ke yuddhapu) niyATTIne sthAne cUrNikAra ane zAntisUri yuddhapuro ( ke yuddhakaro ) nIyALI pATha svIkAre che, ane tene atha " jJAnIe kahelA jJAnane athae kare che. 2. mULamAM rAMcaii zabda che. zAntisUri ane nemicandra ene artha vaMda ane gI ( krodha ane asatya ) e pramANe samajAve che. nisante siyA'muharI buddhANaM anie syaa| ahajuttANi sikkhijjA nirANi u vajjae aNusAsio na kuppijjA khanti sevijja paNDie / khuDDehiM saha saMsaggi hAsaM kIla' ca vajjae mA ya caNDAliyaM kAsI bahuyaM mA ya Alave / kAleNa ya ahijjattA tao jhAijja egago Ahacca caNDAliyaM kaTTa na niNhavijja kayAi vi| kaDaM kaDe ti bhAsejjA akaDaM no kaDe ti ya 11 . 2. varSa zA !

Page #19
[ uttarAyayana sUtra je (pAte) kayuM` hAya tA 'karyuM che" ema kahevuM, ane (pAte) na karyuM hoya te * nathI kayuM' ema kahevu. 11 gaLiyela gheADA jema cAbUkanI apekSA rAkhe che tema vAra MvAra (gurunA) vacananI apekSA na rAkhavI. parantu jAtavAna ghoDA cAbUka joIne (kharAkhara cAle che) tema pApane tyAga karavA. 12 (gurutu) vacana nahi sAMbhaLanAra ane kaThAra vANIvALA du:zIla ziSyA mRdune paNa krodhI banAvI zake che; (gurunA) cittane anusarIne cAlatA ane dakSatAvALA zikhyA durAzaya krodhIne paNa zIghra prasanna kare che. 13 puchyA sivAya kAMi bAlavuM nahi; pUchavAmAM Ave te khATu khAlavuM nahi. krodhane miTAvavA, ane priya tathA apriya vastune (samatApUrvaka) dhAraNa karavI. 15 peAtAnI jAtanu ja damana karavuM joIe; peAtAnI jAta ja kharekhara duma che. jeNe peAtAnI jAtane damI che te A leAkamAM ane paraleAkamAM sukhI thAya che. 15 mA galiyasse va kasaM vayaNamicche puNo puNo / kasaM va dumANe pAvagaM parivajjae aNAsavA dhUlavayA kusIlA miuM pi caNDaM pakarinti sIsA / cittANuyA lahu dakkhova veyA pasAdae' te hu durAsayaM pi nApuTTho vAgare kiMci puTTho vA naliyaM vae / kohaM asaccaM kuvvejA dhArejA piyamappiyaM appA danto suhI hoi assi loe parattha ya chuM. sAyara, sA. | 12 .94 15

Page #20
adhyayana 1] saMyama ane tapathI mArI jAtane damuM e sAruM che, jethI huM para vaDe (arthAt anAtmIya ta vaDe) thatAM baMdhana ane vadhathI na damAuM. 16 vANIthI athavA karmathI, guptapaNe athavA prakaTapaNe kadI paNa jJAnIothI viruddha AcaraNa na karavuM. 17 guruonI bAjUmAM, sAme athavA emanI pAchaLa besavuM) nahi; emanI sAthaLanI sAthe pitAnI sAthaLa arADavI nahi, tathA zagyAmAM besIne emane pratyuttara Apa nahi. 18 gurunI samakSa yatie paryastikA athavA pakSapiMDa karIne athavA paga lAMbA karIne na besavuM. 19 1. mULamAM vastri (saM. patiwAM)-kamara ane paga upara paDI bAMdhIne DAyarAmAM ArAmathI besavAmAM Ave che e Asana. zAntisUri e vize lakhe che: "vasti nAnugovitravedanatmii (patra 5). kadAca vasthithe zabada vaDe palAMThI' udiSTa na hoya ? 2. mULamAM (saM. pakSavi6)-chAtI upara hAthanI adaba vALA besavuM e. zAtisUrI e samajAvatAM lakhe che-pakSaviSe vA' pAdudayaas (patra pa4). 'varaM me appA danto saMjameNa taveNa y| mAhaM parehi dammanto bandhaNehi vahehi ya paDaNIyaM ca buddhANaM vAyA aduva kammuNA / AvI vA jai vA rahassi neva kujjA kayAi vi na parakao na purao neva kiccANa piTThao / na juJje UruNA UruM samaNe no paDissuNe neva palhatthiyaM kujjA pakvapiNDaM ca saMjae / pAe pasArIe vAvi na ciTTe guruNantie 2. vari aro; vara Ao |

Page #21
. [ uttarAdhyayana sUtra AcAryAM zabda kare tyAre kaThThI mUMgA na rahevu kRpAkAMkSI ane mekSAthI e sadA gurunI pAse vinayapUrvaka UbhA rahevuM. 20 (AcArya ) dhIre ke utAvaLe khelAve tyAre kadI besI rahevu nahi, paNa dhIra puruSe AsananA tyAga karIne je te vastuno yatnapUrvaka uttara ApavA. 21 zaSyA upara besIne athavA Asana upara besIne kadI pUchavu nahi. (guru) pAse AvIne, adhara page besIne hAtha joDIne pUchavuM. 22 A pramANe pRcchA karatA vinayazALI ziSyane sUtra, a athavA te anne (gurue) para parAnusAra samajAvavAM. 23 bhikSue asatyane tyAga karavA tathA (viSyanAM kAryo vize) nizcayAtmaka vANI bolavI nAMhe, bhASAdoSano parihAra karavA, 1. lADuo (TIkAkAre pramANe, sa. dhruru: gu. adhUkaDA). TIkAkArA ene a muSiSsamaH ( jeNe Asana cheDayuM che eve ) kare che. 2. asatyabhASaNa, sAvaghanumAdana Adra bhASAdoSa. Ayaehi vAhato tusigIo na kayAi vi / pasAyapeDhI niyAgaDI upaciDe garuM tathA Alavante lavante vA na nisIejja kayAha vi caUNamAsaNaM dhIro janaM jattaM' paDissuNe Asanagao na pucchejjA neva sejjAgaA kayA' | AgamukkuDuA santo pucchijjA paJjalIuDo evaM viyattassa suyaM atthaM ca tadubhayaM / pucchamANassa sasassa vAgarijja jahAsuyaM musaM parihare bhikkhU na ya ohAriNi vae / bhAsAdosaM parihare mAyaM ca vajjae sayA 24 . nuAM. AA0 | 2. A0 mAM vadhAre-vi. rU. kusaM. zA0 / 21 22 23

Page #22
adhyayana 1 ] ane kapaTane sadA varjavuM. 24 pUchavAmAM Ave te deSayukta, nirarthaka athavA marmayukta (koIne hAni kare evuM') vacana pitAne mATe, bIjAne mATe athavA e baMne prakAranA hetu vinA paNa na bolavuM. 25 nIca sthAnamAM, ekAnta gharamAM athavA be gharanI vacamAM tathA rAjamArga upara ekalA yatie ekalI strI sAthe UbhA rahevuM nahi ke vArtAlApa kare nahi. 26 jJAnIo mRdu athavA kaThera rIte mane je upadeza kare che mAM mAre lAbha che ema ciMtavIne prayatnapUrvaka te aMgIkAra karavA. 27 | (gurUnuM) anuzAsana, temaNe batAvelA upAyo ane duSkRtyane emaNe karelo tiraskAra-e vastuone prAjJa puruSa hitakArI mAne che, paNa asAdhu ene dveSa kare che. 28 1. nirarthaka vacananA udAharaNa tarIke nemicandra nIce suprasiddha bleka TAMkyo che-vAsuto yAti puSpatarovaraH mRtRLAkramasi snAta: rApharAdhanurdhara: . 1. mULamAM samaju zabda che. samarane artha TIkAkAre vALaMdanI dukAna athavA luhAranI koDha ane upalakSaNathI anya nIca sthAno' e Ape che. samara eTale lekasamUhanuM ekatra thavuM" e mULa artha paNa ahIM na hoya na laveja puTTho sArajaM na niraTuM na mammayaM / appaNaTThA paraTThA vA ubhayassa'ntareNa vA samaresu 'AgAresu sandhIsu ya mahApahe / ego egathie saddhi neva ciTTha na saMlave jamme vuddhA'NusAtanti sIeNa pharuseNa vA / mama lAbho tti pehAe payao taM paDissuNe aNusAsaNamovAyaM dukaDassa ya coyaNaM / / hiyaM taM maNNaI paNNo ve hoi asAhuNo 2. arity rAha | 2. phUA. gA !

Page #23
uttarAdhyayana sUtra nirbhaya jJAnIo kaThora anuzAsanane paNa hitakArI gaNe che, paNa zAnti ane zuddhi karanAra e vacanane mUDha cheSa kare che. 29 (gurathI) UMcA nahi evA, tathA hAle nahi evA sthira Asana upara besavuM. vAraMvAra UDyA sivAya, sthiratApUrvaka, caMcaLa banyA vinA besavuM. 30 bhikSue yogya samaye bahAra nIkaLavuM tathA egya samaye pAchA pharavuM. agya samaya cheDIne gya samaye e samayane egya kAryo karavAM. 31 paMgatamAM bhikSue UbhA na rahevuM, Apele AhAra le. niyamAnusAra bhikSA svIkAryA pachI eNe e egya samaye parimita pramANamAM khAvI. 32 ghaNe dUra nahi ane ghaNe pAse nahi, tathA bIjA (bhikSuo)nI najara paDe nahi tema ekalAe bhikSA mATe UbhA rahevuM. ene 1. keTalIka pratamAM yuddha (vRddho) pATha che, paNa cUrNikAra, zAntisUri ane nemicandrane vRddhA (jJAnIo) pATha udiSTa che, te Da yAke bIe ahIM svIkAryo jaNAya che. hiyaM vigayabhayA buddhA pharusaM pi aNusAsaNaM / vesa' taM hoi mUDhANaM khantisohikaraM payaM AsaNe uvaciThejA aNucce akue thire / appuTThAI niruTThAI nisIeja'ppakukkue kAleNa nikkhame bhikkhU kAleNa ya paDikkame / akAlaM ca vivajjettA kAle kAlaM samAyare parivADIe na ciDejjA bhikkhU dattesaNaM care / paDirUvee esittA miyaM kAleNa bhakkhae nAidaramaNAsanne na'nnesiM cakkhuphAsao / ego ciTThajja bhattahA laDDiyA taM na'ikkame 2. vee. . . 2. nagchephA |

Page #24
adhyayana 1 ] (bIjA bhidAne oLagIne AgaLa vadhavuM nahi. 33 bahu TaTTAra UbhA rahI ke bahu nIcA namI, bahu dUra ke baha pAse nahi UbhA rahetAM, bIjAne mATe taiyAra karelI nirdoSa bhikSA yatie grahaNa karavI. 34 jIvajaMtu vinAnA, bIja vinAnA tathA uparathI chAyelA ane bAjuethI DhAMkelA sthAnamAM uparanuM vastra dUra mUkIne saMyamI bhie bIjAonI sAthe cetanApUrvaka AhAra kara. 35. 'sAruM kareluM che, sAruM rAdheluM che, sAruM chedeluM che, sAruM lAveluM che, mAreluM (ghI vageremAM taLeluM) che, sAruM banAvyuM che, sAruM maLyuM che-evAM dUSita vacanene munie tyAga kare. 36 uttama gheDAne hAMkatAM jema sArathi AnaMda pAme che tema 1. muLamAM samaya (saM. sama) -bIjA sAdhu AnI sAthe." zAntimUrie ene artha "sarasa ane virasa vastuomAM Asakti Adine bheda rAkhyA sivAya' e karyo che. cUrNikAre rAgadveSa rahita ekAkI' evA vaikalpika arthe Ave che. juo-basama sagA muM' tamanaM nAma rAkhyA rAgadveSaviyutaH ekAkI bhukta, yastu maMDalIe bhukta so'vi samagaM saMjaehiM munega, sAH radhumiti ( cUrNi, patra 40 ). 2mULamAM gaye (saM. vatamAna:). nemicandra ane artha samajAve che ke "AhAra letAM surasura, cabacaba, kasuruDuka, kuruka, buka Adi zabda karyA sivAya'. nAiucce va' nIe vA nAsanne nAidUrao / phAsuyaM parakaDaM piNDaM paDigAhejja saMjae appapANe'ppavIyaMmi paDicchannaMmi saMbuDe / samayaM saMjae bhuje jayaM aparisADiyaM sukaDi tti mupakki tti succhinne suhaDe maDe / suNihie suladdhi ti sAvaja vajae muNI ramae paNDie sAsaM hayaM bhadaM va vAhae / bAlaM sammai mAsanto galiyassaM va vAhae. 6 na. phAis | rU4

Page #25
[ uttarAdhyayana sutra zANu ziSyane upadeza ApatAM (guru) AnaMda pAme che. gaLiyA gheDAne hAMkatAM jema sArathi zrama pAme che tema mUrkha ziSyane upadeza ApatAM (guru) zramita thAya che. 37 kalyANakArI upadeza pAmyA chatAM, "A mAre mATe dhakakA, tamAcA, Akroza ane vadharUpa che" ema pApadaSTi (ziSya ) mAne che. 38 (guru) mane pitAne putra, bhAI ane svajana gaNe che" ema (samajIne) sAre ziSya emane upadeza kalyANadAyI mAne che, paNa pApadaSTine upadeza ApatAM te pitAne dAsa mAne che. (arthAt guru pitAne dAsa tarIke gaNe che ema mAnI te du:khI thAya che.) 39 AcAryane kepa na karAvo tathA potAnI jAtane paNa kupita na karavI. jJAnIonuM apamAna na karavuM tathA chidrAnveSI na banavuM. 40 AcAryane kupita thayelA jANIne emane prItithI prasanna 1. mULamAM vRtti. ene "zapatha Adi vaDe pratIti karAvIne e vaikalpika artha zAntisUrie ApyuM che. khaDDayA me caveDA me akvosA ya vahA ya me / kallANamaNusAsantaM' pAvadiTi tti mannaI 38 putto me bhAya noi ti sAhU kallANa mannaI / pAvadiSTi u appANaM sAsa dAMsi2 ti mannaI na kovae AyariyaM appANaM pi na kovae / buddhovaghAI na siyA na siyA tottagavesae AyariyaM kuviyaM naccA pattieNa pasAyae / vijjhaveja paJjaliuDo vaeja na puNu ti ya 4? 2. sAro (go rU7). phato | rAju sArU. jaMkaTa rAga

Page #26
adhyayana 1 ] karavA, hAtha joDIne zAnta karavA, tathA "pharI nahi karuM' ema kahevuM. 41 jJAnIoe je vyavahArane dharma vaDe upArjita karela che tathA sadA Acarela che te vyavahArane AcaranAra nindAne pAmate nathI. 42 AcAryanuM manogata tathA vAyagata jANuM laIne, ane vANIthI ene svIkAra karIne karmathI enuM saMpAdana karavuM. 43 vinIta ziSya (gurue) nahi preravA chatAM nitya zIdhra prerita thAya che. yAdiSTa kAryo e sadA sArI rIte kare che 44 (Ama) jANIne medhAvI ziSya name che. lokamAM enI kIrti thAya che. pRthvI jema prANIonuM AzrayasthAna che tema e ucita dharmakAryonuM AzrayasthAna bane che. 45 sAcA jJAnI ane pUrvakALathI prasiddha evA pUjya jenA upara prasanna thAya che tene kRpA karIne vipula ane mokSarUpI) arthavALuM jJAna prApta karAvaze. 46 dhammajjiyaM ca vavahAraM buddhehAyariyaM sayA / tamAyaranto vavahAraM garahaM nAbhigacchaI maNogayaM vakagayaM jANittAyariyassa u / taM parigijjJa vAyAe kammuNA upavAyae vitte acoie niccaM khippaM havai sucoie / jahovaiTuM sukayaM kiccAI kuAI sayA naccA namai mehAvI loe kittI se jAyae / havaI kiccANaM saraNaM bhUyANaM jagaI jahA pujjA jassa pasIyanti saMbuddhA putrasaMthuyA / pasannA lAbhaissanti viulaM ahiya suyaM 2. naya. rA|

Page #27
[ uttarAdhyayana sUtra jenuM zAstrajJAna pUjAyelu che tathA jenA saMzaya sArI rIte dUra thayelA che tevA e peAtAnI ka sa MpadAthI ( gurunA ) cittane AnaMda pamADI rahe che, ane tapa sAmAcArI ane samAdhi vaDe savarAyelA (jeNe Asavane rokayA che tevA) tathA mahAtejasvI evA te pAMca vrata pALIne deva gandha ane manuSya vaDe pUjita thaine, malapakamAMthI utpanna thayelA dehano tyAga karIne zAzrvata siddha thAya che athavA jenAM karma pAtaLAM paDI gayAM che tevA mahaddhika deva thAya che. 47-48 e pramANe huM kahu chuM. 14 sa pujjatthe suviNIyasaMsae magoruI ciTThara kammasaMpayA | tavosamAyArisamAhisaMbuDe mahAjjuI paJca vayAI pAliyA 1 sa devagandhavtra maNussae catu dehaM ' malapaGkapuvtrayaM / siddhe vA havai sAsa deve vA appara mahaDDie // 48 // . maeNna paM. gAga 47 tti bemi // viLayamuyamAcaLa 2.hiM. jJA

Page #28
adhyayana g parISaha ['sahana karavAnAM vi'] he AyuSman ! meM (sudharmAsvAmIe) sAMbhaLyuM hatuM. te bhaga vAne ( mahAvIrasvAmIe) A pramANe kahyuM hatuM. emAM bAvIsa parISaheA-vijJo zramaNa bhagavAna kAzyapa mahAvIre varNavyAM che, je sAMbhaLIne, jANIne, jItIne tathA parAjita karIne bhikSAcaryAmAM bhramaNa karatA bhikSu (parISahAthI) sparzAvA chatAM haNAtA nathI (saMyamathI bhraSTa thatA nathI). zramaNa bhagavAna kAzyapa mahAvIre varNa velA e bAvIsa parIpaheA kayA, je sAMbhaLIne, jANIne, jItIne tathA pajita karIne bhikSAcaryAmAM paribhramaNa karatA bhikSu ( parISaheAthI ) sparzAvA chatAM haNAtA nathI (saMyamathI bhraSTa thato nathI)? zramaNa bhagavAna kADhyapa mahAvIre A mAvIsa parISahe varNavyA che, je sAMbhaLIne, jANIne, jItIne tathA pajita karIne suyaM me Ausa teNaM bhagavayA evamakvAyaM / iha khalu bAvIsaM parIsahA samaNeNa bhagavyA mahAvIreNa kAsaveNaM paveiyA, je bhikkhU socA navA jicA abhibhUya bhikkhAyariyAe parivvayanto puTTho no viSNejjA / kayare' khalu te bAvIsa parIsahA samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa kAsaveNaM paveDyA, je bhikkhU succA nacA jiccA abhibhUya bhikkhAyariyAe parivvayanto puTTho no vijjA // ime khalu te bAvIsaM parIsahA samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM kAsaveNaM paveiyA, je bhikkhU succA naccA jiccA abhibhUya bhikkhAyariyAe ? ' te 3. zA0 5 2 niyaijJA. za0|

Page #29
uttaradhyayana sUtra bhikSAcaryAmAM paribhramaNa karate bhikSu (parISahethI) pauMvA chatAM haNa nathI (saMyamathI bhraSTa thatuM nathIte A pramANe : 1. bubhakSA parISaha, bhUkha; 2. pipAsA parISaha, tarasa, 3. zIta parISaha, TADha, 4. uSNu parISaha, tApa; 5. daMzamazaka parISaha, DAMsa ane machara; 6. ala parISaha, nagnatA 7. arati parISaha, kaMTALe, 8. strI parISaha; 9. carcA parISaha, pagapALA pharyA karavuM e 10. niSelikI parISaha, svAdhyAyasthAna; 11. zayyA parISaha, nivAsasthAna; 12. Akoza parISaha, tiraskAra; 13. vadha parISaha, mAra; 14. yAcanA parISaha; ' 15. alAbha parISaha, icchita vastunI aprApti 16. rega parISaha; 17. tRNasparza parISaha; 1. TIkAkAra nemicandra lakhe che ke-vastrano taddana abhAva jinakalpika Adine mATe che, bIjAone mATe te phATeluM athavA alpa mUlyavALuM vastra e avastra barAbara che (patra 17 ) varitrayanta puTTo no vijJAA saM = 1 vinicchArIshe 1 pivAsAparIsahe 2 sIyaparIsahe 3 usigaparIsahe 4 daMsamasayaparIsahe 5 acelaparIsahe 6 araiparIsahe 7 itthIparIsahe 8 cariyAparIsahe 9 nisI hiyAparIsahe 10 sejjAparIsahe 11 akkosaparIsahe 12 vahaparIsahe 13 jAyaNAparIsahe 14 alAbhaparIsahe 15 rogaparIsahe 16 taNaphAsaparIsahe 17 jalla? vi8iA . zAha !

Page #30
adhyAyane 2 ] 18. jala parISaha, mela; 19, satkArapuraskAra parISaha, mAnApamAna 20 prajJA parISaha, jJAna 21. ajJAna parISaha; 22. darzana parISaha ? parISahIne je vibhAga kAzyape (bhagavAna mahAvIre) jaNAvyuM che te huM tamane kahIza. tame mane paripATIpUrvaka sAMbhaLe. 1 (1) deha bhUkhathI gherAI gayuM hoya te paNa tapasvI ane vairyavAna bhikSu (vanaspati Adine chede nahi tema chedAve nahi, rAMdhe nahi tema raMdhAve nahi. 2 kAgaDAnI jAMgha jevAM kRza aMgavALA ane zirAothI 1. A adhyayanano ahIM sudhIno bhAga gadyamAM che; have pachIno anuSNupamAM che. pratyeka parIvahanuM varNana e anuSNupamAM kareluM che. dara be lekanA anuvAdane AMtare kAMsamAM mUkele aMka parISahane anukramAMka sUcave che. 2. mULamAM vATIvA zabda che. " kAlI eTale kAkajaMghA nAme tRNanAM parva jevAM ( kRza aMgavALo) e artha zAntisUri ane cUrNikAre Ave che. upara anuvAdamAM Apele artha nemicandrane che. Do. yAkobI tene anusare che. parIsahe 18 sakArapurakAraparIsahe 15 pannAparIsahe 20 annANaparIsahe 21 daMsagaparIsahe 22 parIsahANaM pavibhattI kAsaveNaM paveDyA / taM bhe udAharissAmi ANupubbi suNeha me 1 diginchAparigae dehe tavastI bhikkhU thAmavaM / na chinde na chindAvae na pae na payAvae kAlIpavyaGgasaMkAse kise dhmnnitte'| mAyane asaNapANassa adINamagaso care ? saMg. Its | m lh s

Page #31
[ uttarAdhyayana sUtra vyApta (zarIravALA) tathA khAnapAnanI mAtrA jANanAra bhikSue prasanna cittavALA thaine vicaravuM. 3 (ra) pachI tRSAthI pIDA pAmatA hoya tepaNu (anAcAranI) jugupsA karanAra ane lajjA vaDe saMyamamAM rahetA bhikSue ThaMDA (sacitta) pANInu sevana karavuM nahi, paNa vikRta (agni Adi vaDe vikAra pamADIne acitta banAvelA) pANInI zeAdha karavI. 4 leAkeAnI AvajA vinAnA mArgamAM, vyAkula, atyaMta pipAsita tathA jenuM mukha sukAI gayu che evA teNe dIna thayA vinA e parISahanI titikSA karavI. 5 (3) paribhramaNa karatA tathA virata evA bhikSune kAI vAra (zarIrane) rukSa anAvanArI TADha vAya teA paNu jinazAsananu smaraNa karIne teNe (svAdhyAyAdinI) velAnuM atikramaNa karavuM nahi. 6 mArI pAse TADhanuM nivAraNa karanAra (ghara vagere) nathI tathA 1. mULamAM rusaMga pATha che. zAntisUrie jaituname ( jeNe saMyama prApta karyo che evA) pATha svIkAryAM che, paNa sAthe ja pAThAntarA nirdeza karyAM che. paNa cUrNikAre ane tene anusarIne temicandra sanma. pATha ja lIdhA che, tene anunnarIne ahIM' anuvAda karyAM che. 2 tao pujhe pivAsAe dogucchI ljjsNje| sIodagaM na sevijA viyaDassesaNaM care chinnAvAsu panthesu Aure supivAsie / parisukkhamuhAdINe taM titikkhe parIsaha 3 carantaM virayaM lUhaM sIyaM phusai egayA / nAivelaM muNI gacche soccANaM jinasAsaNaM? na me nivAraNaM asthi chavittANaM na vijaI / ahaM tu ariMga sevAmi iha bhikkhu na cinta naLa cA0 | 2he. zA| * 4 7

Page #32
29 adhyayana 2] tvacAne rakSaNa ApanAra (vastra kaMbala Adi) paNa nathI, mATe huM agninuM sevana karIza--e pramANe bhie citavavuM nahi. 7 (4) uSNa vastuonA paritApathI athavA (zarIranA) dAhathI ke grISma RtumAM tApathI atyaMta pIDA pAmatA bhikSue sAtA -sukhanA viSayamAM baLApo karavo nahi. 8 garamIthI tapI gayelA medhAvIe snAnanI paNa IcchA karavI nahi, gAtra upara pANI siMcavuM nahi ke paMkhAthI pitAnI jAtane vAyu DheLa nahi. 9 (5) DAMsa ane macchara pIDA kare te paNa mahAmunie samabhAva rAkhe. saMgrAmane meMbare rahelA hAthInI jema sura puruSe ( munie) zagune koIne) haNa. 10 pitAnuM mAMsazoNita khAtAM jaMtuone (munie) trAsa Apa nahi, vAravAM nahi, emanA pratye mana paNa pita karavuM nahi; emanI upekSA karavI, paNa emane haNavAM nahi. 11 1. mULamAM vad pATha che, paNa zAnTiyaranI vAcanAmAM kahe (saM. rapekSeta) che, ane zAntisUri ane nemicane paNa e ja pATha svIkAryo hoI te ahIM lIdhe che. 4 usiNaM pariyAyeNaM paridAheNa tajie / priMsu vA priy|vennN sAyaM nA paridevae unhAbhitatti' mehAvI siNANaM no vi patthae / gAyaM no parisi vejjA na bIejA ya appayaM 5 puTTho ya daMsamasaehiM samareva mahAmuNI / nAgo saMgAmasIse vA sUro abhihaNe paraM na saMtase na vArejA maNaM pi na paosae / uveha na haNe pANe bhuJjante maMsasoNiya 2 3vgritare. . . 2 ka. /

Page #33
[ uttarAdhyayana sUtra - (6) "vastro cAre kerathI phATI gayAM hovAthI huM acelaka thaIza athavA (mArAM phATelAM vastra joIne ke zrAvaka navAM vastra Ape to huM sacelaka thaIza--evuM ciMtana bhikSue na karavuM. 12 * koI vAra pite alaka hoya, keI vAra sacelaka paNa heya--A vastu dharmane mATe hitakArI che ema jANIne jJAnIe kheda kare nahi. 13 (7) eka gAmathI bIje gAma vicaratA, anagAra ane arkicana muninA cittamAM kadAca (saMyamane vize) aNagame praveze, te e parISaha eNe sahana kare. 14 kaMTALe dUra karIne (hiMsAdithI) virata, AtmarakSita, dharma, parAyaNa (athavA dharmarUpI upavanamAM sthita), AraMbharahita ane upazAnta thaIne munie vicaravuM. 15 * 1. "mArA phATelAM vastro joIne keAI zrAvaka navAM vastro Ape te huM sacelaka thaIza-eTalI samajUtI zAntisUri ane nemicandra ahIM umere che. 2. mULamAM dhanmArAme che. tenA A banne vaikalpika artho cUrNikAre tema ja zAntisUri ane nemicandra e banne prAcIna TIkAkAroe ApyA che. 6 parijuNNehi vatthehiM hokkhAmi ti acelae / aduvA sacele hokkhAmi ii bhikkhU na cintae egayA'celae hoi sacele Avi egayA / eyaM dhammahiyaM nacA nANI no paridevae 7 gAmANugAmaM rIyantaM aNagAraM akiMcaNaM / araI aNuppavesejjA taM titikkhe parIsahaM araI piTThao kiccA virae Ayarakkhie / dhammArAme nirArambhe uvasante muNI care

Page #34
adhyayana 2 ] (8) A lokamAM strIo e manuSyanI Asakita che. jeNe emane jANe che, temanuM sAdhupaNuM saphaLa thayuM che. 16 e pramANe "strIo kAdava jevI malina che ema grahaNa karIne emanAthI phasAvuM nahi, paNa AtmakalyANanI gaveSaNa karatAM vicaravuM. 17 (9) uttama sAdhue parISahone parAjita karIne gAmamAM ke nagaramAM athavA nigama-vANijya pradhAna sthAnamAM ke rAjadhAnImAM ekAkI vicaravuM. 18 asamAna bhikSue vicaravuM, kayAMya parigraha karavo nahi - gRhasthAmAM anAsakta rahIne aniketana-gRha vinAnA evA eNe viharavuM. 19 1. mULamAM rAtre zabda che. zAntisUri tenI samajUtI ApatAM lakhe cha- ' lADhe ' tti lADhayati prAsukaiSaNIyAhAreNa sAdhuguNairvA''tmAnaM yApayatIti aDha, jhAmidhA iva rezametatva (patra 107). arthAta e pramANe nirdoSa AhAra vaDe nirvAha karanAra saMyamI' e jhADha no artha hoya athavA mAtra prazaMsAvAcaka e dezya zabda hoya. e zabdano dhvani ene dezya mAnavA prere evo che. 8 saGgo esa maNussANaM' jAo logammi ithio / jassa eyA parinAyA sukaDaM tassa sAmaNNaM eyamAdAya mehAvI paGkabhUyAo' ithio / no tAhi viNihannijjA carejja'ttagavesae ega eva care lADhe abhibhUya parIsahe / gAme vA nagare vAvi nigame vA rAyahAgie asamAgo care bhikkhU neva kujjA pariggahaM / asaMsatto' gihatthehiM aNieo parivvara 2 majUtA rA ra umUvADa. 0 3 "gs. To I ja amALa, ra0 : 1 ane 20 |

Page #35
[ uttarAdhyayana sutra (10) smazAnamAM, zUnya gRhamAM athavA jhADa nIce eNe ceSTArahita ane ekalA besavuM, ane bIjAne trAsa Apa nahi. 20 - tyAM besIne eNe upasargo sahana karavA ( upasargo paratvenI) zaMkAthI bhaya pAmI, UThIne bIje sthAne na javuM. 21 (11) UMcI athavA nIcI zayyA prApta thAya tethI tapasvI ane sAmarthyavAna bhikSue maryAdAnuM ullaMghana karavuM nahi; pApadaSTi rAkhanAra bhikSu patita thAya che. 22 ekAnta, sArI ke narasI vasati prApta thatAM "eka rAtrimAM 1. yAkobIe kacchamANasa pATha svIkAryo che; cUrNimAM tathA zAtisUri ane nemicandranI TIkAomAM niALA pATha che, jo ke tethI arthamAM kaMI khAsa phera paDato nathI. 2 zayyAvasatiutAre. pahelAM sAdhuo kaI gharamAM zayyA pAtharavA jeTalI jagyA meLavI letA. e temane utAre. "vasati " athavA upAzraya pachI thayA, paNa " zayyA ' zabda navA lAkSaNika arthamAM prayA cAlu rahyo. 3. maLamAM vari (ekAnta') zabda che. TIkAkAroe tene artha strI AdithI rahita " e karyo che 10 susANe sunnagAre vA rukkhamUle va ego / akukkuo nisIejjA na ya vittAsae paraM tattha se acchamANassa' uvasaggA'bhidhArae / saGkAbhIo na gacchejjA udvittA annamAsaNaM 11 uccAvayAhiM sejjAhiM tavassI bhikkhu thAmavaM nAtivelaM' vihannejjA' pAvadiTThI vihannai pairikaM 5 vasayaM labuM kallANaM adu pAkyaM / kimegarAI karispada evaM tatthahiyAsae 2 jinA. 2 nA4. sAtao | 3 vikA , rUA. cha vismaruM zaro kaggvadyartha. rAjuo | mahuvA. rasAvA

Page #36
adhyayana 2 ], mane zuM thaI javAnuM che ? ema vicArIne bhikSae tyAM (sukha athavA) du:kha sahana karI levuM. 23. (12) keI mANasa bhikSune kaThora zabda kahe te bhikSue enI sAme kepa karavo nahi; ema karavAthI) e mUnA je bane che, mATe bhikSue kepa na kare. 24 kaThora, dAruNa ane grAmakaMTaka bhASA sAMbhaLavAmAM Ave te bhie mauna dhAraNa karIne enI upekSA karavI e vANIne manamAM lAvavI nahi. 25 ' (13) ke mAre te paNa bhiluM kepa na kare, ke manathI paNa enA upara dveSa na kare. kSamAne uttama jANane bhikSue dharmanuM cintana karavuM. 26 saMyamI ane indriyanuM damana karanAra zramaNane kayAMka kaI haze te "jIvane nAza thatuM nathI e pramANe e saMyamI zramaNe cintana karavuM. 27 1. mULamAM (. grAma ) che. TIkAkAre grAmano artha IndriyagrAma' kare che. Indriyone kaMTaka jevI akArI lAge evI vANuM te gAmakaMTagA bhAsA. 12 akosejjA pare bhikkhu na tesiM paDisaMjale / sariso hoi bAlANaM tamhA bhikkhU na saMjale soccANaM pharusA bhAsA dAruNA gaamknnttgaa| tusiNIo uvehejjA na tAo maNasIkare 13 hao na saMjale bhikkhU maNaM pi na paosae / titikavaM paramaM naccA bhikkhU dhamma vicintae samaNa saMjayaM dantaM haNejA koi katthaI / natthi jIvassa nAsu tti evaM pehejja saMjae 2 ka . rUA/

Page #37
* uttarAdhyayana sUtra (14) 'are ! anagAra bhikSunu' jIvana kharekhara nitya duSkara che, kAraNa ene sarva vastu yAcanA karavAthI ja maLe che, yAcanA vinA kaMI maLatuM nathI. 28 ax geAtharIne mATe (gRhasthane ghera) pravezI hAtha lAMkhA karavAnu' saraLa nathI, mATe gRhavAsa e ja sArA che' e pramANe bhikSue cintana karavu' nahi. 29 (15) khIjAone (gRhasthAne) tyAM bhejana thaI rahyA pachI ja bhikSArthe javuM. bhikSA maLe ke na maLe, paNa DAhyA bhikSue e vize anutApa karavA nahi. 30, * Aje mane bhikSA na maLI, paraMtu AvatI kAle bhikSAprApti thaze -je A pramANe cintana kare che tene bhikSAnI aprAptithI kheda thatA nathI. 31 (16) vedanAthI asvastha thayelA bhikSue utpanna thayelA du:khane jANIne aDhItapaNe prajJAne sthira karavI; ane rAgathI gherAvA chatAM e du:kha sahana karavuM. 32 14 dukkaraM khalu bho niccaM aNagArassa bhikkhugo / savvaM se jAiyaM hoi natthi kiMci ajAiyaM goyaraggapaviTThassa pANI no suppasArae / seo agAravA sit bhikkhU na cintae 15 paresa ghAsamesejjA bhogaNe pariNiDie / laddhe pieDe addhe vA nANutappejja paNDie ajjevAhaM na labbhAmi avi lAbho sue siyA / jo evaM paDi cikkhe alAbho taM na tajjae 16 naccA uppaiyaM dukkhaM veyaNAe duhaTTie | adINo thAva pannaM puTTho tattha hiyAsa 28 29 w 31 32

Page #38
adhyayana 2] bhikSae reganI cikitsA IcchavI nahi, paNa Atmazodhaka banIne samAdhipUrvaka rahevuM. cikitsA kare ke karAve nahi emAM ja ja enuM zrAmaNya che. 33 (17) alaka ane rukSa zarIravALA tapasvI sAdhune tRNa upara sUvAthI gAmamAM pIDA thAya, taDake paDavAthI atula vedanA thAya topaNa, e jANIne, tRNathI pIDA pAmelA bhikSuo vastranuM sevana karatA nathI. 34-35 ' (18) kAdavathI, rajadI, athavA grISma RtumAM tApathI malina gAtravALA thayelA buddhimAna bhikSue sAtasukhane mATe vilApa na kare. 36 1. maLamAM sAcA (saM. atuTA) dhruva taiyaTT e pramANe pATha che. paNa cUrNikAre tirasyA r veLA e pATha svIkAryo che, ane tuvatIti tirasyA vaidranA evI samajutI ApI che (cUrNi, patra 79). abhayadevasUrie tihuma dhruva vaiyA pATha lIdhe che, paraMtu tirasyA pATha paNa naMbo che. teo e vize lakhe che- " tirasa " tti sUtratvottauIi, cA grIna prastAvAta manovAkaayaan... dolatIva svabhAvacalanena tridulA, pAThAntarastu ' atulA vipulA vA / ( patra 121 ). tegicchaM' nAbhinandejjA saMcikkha'ttagavesae / evaM khu tassa sAmaNNaM jaM na kujjA na kArave 17 acelagassa lUhassa saMjayassa tavassiNo / taNesu sayamANassa hujjA gAyavirAhaNA Ayavassa nivAeNa aulA havai veyaNA / evaM naccA na sevanti tantujaM taNatajjiyA 18 kilinnagAe mehAvI paGkeNa va raeNa vaa| priMsu vA paritAveNa sAyaM no paridevae 2. te zaro . 2. variyAveja. ra0

Page #39
[ uttarAdhyayana sUtra nirjarApekSI bhikSue e sahana karavuM, ane sarvottama Aryadharma (pAlana karatAM) zarIranA aMta Ave tyAMsudhI mela kAcA upara dhAraNa karavA. 37 (19) svAmI abhivAdana kare, UThIne satkAra kare athavA bhAjanAdi mATe nima MtraNa Ape evI icchA je rAkhe che temanI spRhA munie na rAkhavI. 38 alpa kaSAyavALA, alpa IcchAvALA, ajJAta gRhasthAne tyAM bhikSA mATe janAra, alAlupa bhikSue rasamAM Asakta na thavuM, ane prajJAAna evA eNe anutapa na karavA. 39 (20) " kharekhara, meM pUrve ajJAnarUpI phaLa ApanArAM (jJAnAvaraNIya) karyAM karyA, jethI koI mane kaMika vize pUche te e huM jANI zakatA nathI. pUrve karelAM, ajJAnarUpI phaLa ApanArAM karma pachIthI udaya pAme che. " e pramANe karmanA vipAka jANIne 1 nirjarA eTale kakSaya. nirApekSI eTale kakSayanI apekSA 2 8 svAmI 'te| artha TIkAkArA rAjA vagere samRddha vyakti' evA kare che. rAkhatA. 1 R 3 veja nijjarApehI AriyaM' dhamma'NuttaraM / jAva sarIrabheo tti jalaM kAraNa dhArae 19 abhivAyaNamanmuTThANaM sAmI kujja nimantaNaM / je tAI paDi sevanti na tesiM pIhae muNI aNukasAI apicche annAesI alolue / rasesu nANugijjhelA nANutappeJja pannavaM 20 se nUNaM mae puvvaM kammA'NANaphalA kaDA | jeNAhaM nAbhijAnAmi puTTho ke kaNhuI aha pacchA udijanti kammADaNANakalA kaDA ! evamassAmi appANaM naccA kammavivAgayaM 4 sar 1 bAya. mA0|2deg4. 0 | rU munnA. zA0 / 2 3nti. zA0 | 37 28 39 Lo

Page #40
adhyayana 2 ] ra7. AtmAne AzvAsana ApavuM. 40-41 (21) " huM maithunathI nivRtta thaye tathA saMyama pALe e nirarthaka che, kAraNa ke dharma e kalyANakArI che ke pApakArI e huM sAkSAta jANI zakato nathI. tapa ane upadhAnane svIkAra karIne ane sAdhunI pratimAo grahaNa karIne e rIte viharavA chatAM mAruM chagha-jJAnAvaraNAdi karma dUra thatuM nathI. kara-43 (22) kharekhara paleka nathI athavA tapasvInI Rddhi paNa nathI. athavA (sAdhupaNuM grahaNa karIne) huM ThagAyo chuM"--e pramANe bhikSue cintana na karavuM. 44 " jinezvara thaI gayA che, videhAdi kSetromAM) jinezvara che, ane bhaviSyamAM thaze ema jeoe kahyuM che te mithyA che " e pramANe bhikSue na ciMtavavuM. 45 A sarva parISahe kAzyape kahelA che, je (jANIne) emAMnA koI vaDe pIDAyA chatAM bhikSu haNAya nahi-tapobhraSTa thAya nahi. 46 e pramANe huM kahuM chuM. 21 nirahagammi virao mehuNAo susaMbuDo / jo sakaravaM nAbhijAgAmi dhammaM kallANapAvaga tabovahANamAdAya paDimaM pddivjjo| evaM pi viharao me chaumaM na nivaTTaI 22 natthi nUNaM paraloe iDro vApi tvssinno| aduvA vaJcio mi tti ii bhikkhU na cintae abhU jiNA asthi jiNA aduvAvi bhavissaI / musaM te evamAhaMsu. ii bhikkhU na cintae ee parIsahe3 savve kAsaveNa paveiyA / je bhikkhU na vihannejjA' puTTho keNai kanhuI 46 tti bemi 6. niya. phA ! 2. je. zA. rU. rapatA zars ! 4 nidAcA. phA ! ka. vijJA . phA ! . Fog zA | kara

Page #41
1 uttarAdhyayana sUtra adhyayana 3 caturaMgIyA [ "cAra aMge viSe"] A jagatamAM prANane mATe cAra parama aMgo (dharmanAM cAra pradhAne kAraNe) durlabha che--manuSyatva, kRti, zraddhA, ane saMyamane vize virya. 1 vividha prakAranAM karma karIne vividha prakAranAM ge ane jAtimAM thayelI prajA pRthaka rIte jagatane bharI rahela che, ane enAthI saMsAra thayela che. 2 karmAnusAra prANI kaI vAra devakamAM, kaI vAra narakamAM, ane koI vAra AsurI yonimAM jAya che. 3 kaI vAra te kSatriya thAya che, cAMDAla athavA bekakasa 1. cAMDAla ane bukkasa vize TIkAkAro lakhe che-brAhmaNathI zuddha strImAM utpanna thayele te niSAda, brAhmaNathI vaizya strImAM utpanna thayela cattAri paramagANi dullahANIha jntunno| mANusattaM suI saddhA saMjamammi ya vIriyaM samAvannA gaM' saMsAre nANAgottAsu jaaisu| kammA nAnAvihA kaDe puDho vissaMbhiyA payA egayA devaloesu naraesu vi egyaa| egayA AsuraM kAyaM AhAkamme hiM gacchaI egayA khattio hAi tao caNDAlabokaso / tao kIDapayazo ya tI kunthupiIliyA 2. . zao I 2. vola. rAva | guja. zAha |

Page #42
adhyayana 3] thAya che, kIDo ke pataMga thAya che, ane kuMtha ke kIDI thAya che. 4 'karmarUpI kibiSa-malinatAvALAM prANIo nicakramAM -saMsAracakamAM pharyA kare che, paraMtu sarva arthonI prAptinI bAbatamAM kSatrinI jema, saMsArane vize niveda pAmatAM nathI. 5 karmanA prasaMgathI mUDha thayelAM, bahu vedanA pAmelAM, du:khI prANIo amAnuSI yoniomAM paDIne pIDAya che. 6. kadAcit karmo kamika rIte kSINa thayA pachI zuddhine prApta thayelA ja manuSyapaNAne pAme che. 7 manuSya zarIra prApta karyA pachI paNa dharmanuM zravaNa durlabha che, ke je sAMbhaLIne prANuo tapa, kSamA ane ahiMsAne svIkAra kare che. 8 te aMbai, niSAdathI aMbai mImAM utpanna thayele te bosa. TIkAkAronI samajUtI mujaba, cAMDAla eTale "mAtaMga,' athavA zudra vaDe brAhmaNa strImAM utpanna thayela saMtAna cAMDAla. arthAta ahIM "kSatriya" vaDe uttama jAtio, "cAMDAla vaDe nIca jAtio, ane be sa" vaDe saMkIrNa jAtio sUcavelI che (zAntisUrinI TIkA, patra 182-83; nemicandranI TIkA, patra 67-68; cUrNi, patra 96-97) evamAvaTTajoNIsu pANiNo kmmkivvisaa| na nivijjanti saMsAre savvaSThesu va khattiyA kammasaGgehi sammUDhA dukkhiyA bhuveynnaa| amANusAsu joNIsu vinihammanti' pANiNo kammANaM tu pahANAe ANupucI kayAi u| jIvA sohimaNuppattA Ayayanti maNussayaM mANussaM viggahaM laddhaM suI dhammassa dullahA / jaM soccA paDivajjanti tavaM khantimahiMsayaM 2. "f to 2. vini. To

Page #43
[ uttaradhyayana sUtra kadAcit zravaNa prApta thayA pachI paNa emAM zraddhA thavI e parama durlabha che. nyAye papanna dharmamArganuM zravaNa karyA pachI ghaNAe bhraSTa thAya che. 9 dharmazravaNa karIne emAM zraddhA dharAvyA pachI paNa saMyamane vize virya durlabha che. ghaNA dharma pratye ruci dharAvatA hovA chatAM ene aMgIkAra karI zakatA nathI. 10 manuSyatvane pAmela je jIva dharma sAMbhaLIne emAM zraddhA kare che te tapasvI banI, sAmarthya prApta karI, saMyamI thaIne karmarajane khaMkherI nAkhe che. 11 bAju banelA (jIva)nI zuddhi thAya che, zuddhi pAmelAmAM dharma rahe che. (pachI e jIva) ghI vaDe siMcAyelA agninI jema zreSTha nirvANane pAme che. 12 1. cUrNikAra ( patra 99) ane zAntisUrie (patra 186) nedhyuM che te pramANe nAgAjunIya pAThaparaMparAmAM A AkhA sUtrane pATha nIce mujaba bhinna che-catuddhA saMparuM huM hava tAva mA te tene tene ghasitte va vava . (cAra prakAranI saMpatti prApta karIne manuSya A ja lokamAM ghIthI siMcAyelA agninI jema, teja vaDe jAjavalyamAna thaI zebhe che.) Ahacca savaNaM lar3e saddhA paramadullahA soccA neAuyaM maggaM bahake paribhassaI suI ca laddhaM saddhaM ca vIriyaM puNa dullahaM bahave royamANA vi no ya NaM paDivajjaI mANusattaMmi AyAo jo dhamma socca saddahe tasvasI vIriyaM lakSu saMvuDe niduNe syaM sohI ujjuyabhUyassa dhammo suddharasa ciTThaI nivvANaM paramaM jAi ghayasitti na pAvae 2. viSag. To !

Page #44
adhyayana 3] 71 karmanA hetune dUra kara, kSamAthI kIrti prApta kara. (ema karanAra manuSya) pArthiva zarIrane tyAga karIne Urva dizAmAM jAya che. 13 vividha prakAranAM zIla vaDe eka ekathI caDhiyAtA (athavA eka ekathI UMce rahelAM svargomAM vasanArA) yakSe thAya che. atizaya dedIpyamAna mahAzukanI-caMdra-sUryanI jema dIpatA, (svargamAMthI) cyavana thavAnuM ja nathI ema mAnatA, daivI jogomAM Asakta tathA IcachAnusAra rUpa dhAraNa karanArA teo seMkaDe pUrva sudhI kapimAM-devalokamAM UMce vase che. 14-15 tyAM yathAsthAne vasIne Ayune kSaya thatAM gruta thaIne e deve manuSyanimAM Ave che, ane tyAM eo daza aMgavALA (daza prakAranI uttamottama samRddhivALA) thaIne janme che. 16 1. "yakSa zabda cam (yajana karavuM) dhAtu uparathI che, ane ene mULa artha "deva" thAya che. ahIM pravega mULa arthamAM ja che. 2. corAzI lAkhane corAzI lAkha vaDe guNavAthI je saMkhyA Ave teTalAM varSa-eTale eka pUrva. vigiJca kammuNo heuM jasaM saMciNu khantie sarIraM pADhavaM hiccA urdU pakkamaI disaM visAlise hiM sIlehiM javakhA uttara-uttarA mahAsukA va dippantA mannatA apuNaccavaM appiyA devakAmANaM kAmarUvaviuviNo uDDU kappesu ciTThanti puyA vAsasayA bahU tattha ThiccA jahAThANaM jakkhA Aukkhae cuyA uvintiM' mANumaM joNi se dasale bhijAyaera 2. nitta. zAra. 2. manAya. zars |

Page #45
[ uttarAdhyayana sutra kSetra, gRha, suvarNa, pazuo, dAse ane nokare-A cAra kAmaska (vilAsanA heturUpa pudgalasamUha) jyAM hoya tyAM e utpanna thAya che. 17 e mitravAna, baMdhamAna, ucca getravALe, kAntimAna, regarahita, mahAprAjJa, vinIta, yazasvI ane balavAna thAya che. 18 Ayu paryata anupama mAnavabhego bhegavIne, pUrva janmamAM vizuddha saddharmanuM anusaraNa karyuM hovAne kAraNe zuddha badha prApta karIne, (uparyukta) cAra aMgone durlabha samajI saMyama aMgIkAra karIne, tathA tapa vaDe karmA ze kSINa karIne e zAzvata siddha thAya che. 19-20 e pramANe huM kahuM chuM. 1. " vilAsanA heturUpa pudgalasamUha.' kSetra ane gRha eTale eka skalpa, suvarNa e bIjo adha, pazuo e trIje skandha, dAso ane nekare e cothA skandhae pramANe cAra kAmasko samajavAnA che. 16 mA sUtramAM sUcavelAM daza aMge paikI eka aMga te A cAra kAmakaLe. bAkInAM nava aMgone nirdeza 18 mA sUtramAM karyo che. khettaM vatthu hiraNNaM ca pasako dAsaporusaM cattAri kAmakhandhANi tattha se uvavajjaI mittavaM nAyavaM hoi uccagoe ya vaNavaM appAyake mahApanne abhijAe jaso bale bhoccA mANu-sae bhoe appaDirUve ahAuyaM puTviM visuddhasaddhamme kevalaM bohi bujhiyA cauraGga dullahaM mattA saMjama paDivajiyA tavasA 'dhutakammase siddhe havai sAsae 1. 20 tti bemi 2. pu. rAjas !

Page #46
adhyayana 4] adhyayana ka asaMskRta [ " saMdhAya nahi evuM ''] jIvita saMdhAya evuM nathI, mATe pramAda karaze nahi. jarA prasta thayelAne mATe ke zaraNa nathI. pramAdI, hiMsaka, asaMyamI che ke (zaraNu) jaze, e vicAre. 1 je manu, kumati grahaNa karIne pApakarmo vaDe dhananuM upArjana kare che teo (azubha anubhAthI) pravartita thayelA he e dhanane (ahIM ja) tyAga karI, verathI baMdhAIne narakamAM jAya che, e jue.3 2 khAtaranA dvAra AgaLa pakaDAyelo pApakArI cora pitAnA 1. maLamAM asaMvarge (sa. avaMta) zabda che. TIkAkAro ene artha asaMskaraNIya '- saMdhAya nahi evuM' kare che. che2. mULamAM mahuM jAya e pATha che. cUrNikAra (patra 110) ane ane zAMtirie (patra 206) mArca thAya evuM pAThAntara paNa noMdhyuM che, ane tyAM gamaya ne artha gamata-kumata, nAstikAdimata" e Ape che 3. yAkebInI vAcanAmAM pAsapAi nare (mehadi pAza vaDe pravartamAna thayelA manuSya) evo pATha che. nemicaMdra e pATha svIkAryo che paNa cUrNikAra ane zAntisUrie jJAna vayAi nare ema zabado chUTA pADyA che ghara ne artha temaNe " juo ' (saM. vara) e karyo che. ene anusarIne ahoM anuvAda karyo che. yAkebInI vAcanAmAM ghAsapatti e A zabda narenuM vizeSaNa bane che. asaMkhayaM jIviya mA pamoyae jarovaNIyasya hu natthi tANaM / evaM viyANAhi jaNe pamatte kaNNu vihiMsA ajayA gahinti 1 je pAvakamme hi dhaNaM maNUsA samAyayantI amaI gahAya / pahAya te pAsapayaTTie nare verANubaddhA narayaM uventi 2 teNe jahA sandhimuhe gahIe sakammuNA kiccai pAvakArI / evaM payA pecca ihaM ca loe kaDANa kammANa na mukkha asthi 3

Page #47
[ uttarAdhyayana sUtra karmothI ja jema kapAI jAya che te A lAkamAM ane paroAkamAM jIvAnuM samajavu. karelAM karmomAMthI, te bhAganyA vinA, mukti nathI. 3 saMsArane pAmeleA jIva pArakAne arthe tathA sAdhAraNara evuM je karma kare che te karmanA vipAkakALe (bhAgavavAnA samaye) khAMdhavA vatA darzAvatA nathI, 4 pramAdI jIva A lAkamAM ke paralokamAM dhanathI rakSaNa meLavI zakatA nathI. anaMta aMdhakAramAM dIvA bujhAI jAya tenI jema eNe nyAyasaMgata dharmane joyA chatAMye na jovA kharAkhara che.. pa 1. A nirdeza paratve cUrNikAra (patra 110) zAntisUri (patra 2 07), ane nemiya'ke (patra 81) nIcenA AzayanI kathA ApI che-keka nagaramAM eka cAra hatA. eka vAra te koinA gharamAM koTanAM kosIrsAnA AkAranuM khAtara paDavA lAgyA. te khedatA hatA tyAre ja dharano mAlika taNI gayA. cAra aMdara ardho peDA te vakhate teNe ceranA paga pakaDayA, eTale bahAra rahelA bIjA cAre pelA aMdaranA cerane bahAra kheMcI levA mATe tenA hAtha pakaDavA e pramANe e bAjuthI e sama manuSya kheMcavA lAgyA, tethI peAte ja banAvelAM kaiAsIsAM AkAranA khAtaranA kAMgarA vAgatAM tenuM zarIra kapAI gayuM. khAtara aneka prakAranAM heAya che-kalazAkRti, na'dyAvata' AkRti, padmAkRti, puruSAkRti tyAdi-ema A TIkAkAro nAMdhe che ' mRcchakaTika' mAM paNu vividha prakAranAM khAtaraneA rasika ullekha che ! vaLI jue 'kumAra' mAsikanA 300 mA aMkamAM mArA lekha * prAcIna sAhityamAM cArazAstra.' 2. sAdhAraNa ka' 'neA atha TIkAkArA ' peAtAnA tathA pArakAnA lAbha arthe kareluM sAdhAraNa ka` ' evA kare che. saMsAramAvanna parasya aTThA sAhAraNaM jaM ca karei kammaM / kammassa te tassa u veyakAle na bandhavA bandhavayaM uventi 4 vitteNa tANe na labhe pamatto' imammi loe aduvA paratthA | dIva paNas va aNantamohe neyAuyaM dahuma: humeva 5 zuM pamate. rAja /

Page #48
adhyayana 4] bIjAo UMghatA hoya tyAre jAgrata rahenAra, AzuprajJatIvrabuddhi paMDita vizvAsa na kare-nizcitta na rahe. kALa ghera che ane zarIra nirbaLa che, mATe bhAcuMDa pakSInI jema apramattapaNe vicara. 6 A jagatanI kaI paNa vastune pAza mAnIne, sAvadha thaIne pagalAM mUkavAM. jyAM sudhI viziSTa lAbha-dharmaprApti thAya tyAM sudhI jIvitane laMbAvIne, pachI ( A zarIrathI nirja thaI zake tema nathI ema) jANIne karmamalane nAza karanAre (zarIratyAga karavo. 7 keLave ane kavacadhArI gheDe jema vijaya meLave che tema svachaMdane nirodha karavAthI jIva mekSa pAme che. yuvAvasthAnA 1. sara cA nirA nAM matAnAM tayAM gArDsa saMcamI. e gItAbleka. 2. bhADa ke bhAkhaMDa e eka pracaMDakAya kAlpanika pakSI che. tene be cAMca hoya che, paNa zarIra eka ja hoya che. bIjA keTalAka ullekha mujaba, bhADanA eka zarIramAM chava be hoya che, cAMca be heAya che ane paga traNa heya che. be cAMca ane je AtmAvALA tenA zarIrane atyaMta apramattapaNe nivoha karavAnuM hoya che. jarA paNuM pramAda thatAM avazya mRtyu thAya che. AthI jaina zAstromAM apramAdanA viSayamAM vAraMvAra bhADanuM uda haraNa ApavAmAM AveluM che. "kalpasUtra" mAM bhagavAna mahAvIrane mA ullI 3 pUNe- " bhAcuMDa pakSInI jema apramatta" kahyA che. prAcIna sAhityamAM bhAruDane lagatI keTalIka kathAo paNa maLe che. A saMbaMdhamAM vizeSa mATe juo soLamAM gujarAtI sAhitya samelanamAM mAro lekha " bhADaH lekakalpanAnuM eka pakSI.' (muditaH "vastupAlanuM vidyAmaMDaLa ane bIjA lekho ' mAM ) suttesu yAvI paDibuddhajIvo na vIsase paNDie Asupanne / ghoga muhuttA abalaM sarIraM bhAruNDapakravI va carappamatte 6 care payAI parisaGkamANo jaM kiJci pAsa iha mnnmaanno| lAbhantare jIviya vRhaittA pacchA parinnAya malAvadhaMsI 7 chandanirAheNa uvei mokvaM Ase jahA sikkhiyavammadhArI / puvAI vAsAI cara'pamatto' tamhA muNI khippamuvei mokkhaM 8 2. . . !

Page #49
| uttarAdhyayana sUtra varSomAM apramatta thaIne vicara, tethI muni zIdhra mokSa pAme che. 8 na zAzvatavAdIonI upamA-mAnyatA evI che ke "pahelAM je siddha thayuM nathI te pachI siddha thaze." parantu AyuSya zithila thAya ane samaya jatAM zarIra tUTavA mAMDe tyAre teo kheda pAme che. 9 te A viveka ekadama karI zakAto nathI, mATe UThIne, kAmane tyAga karIne, lekasvarUpane maharSinI jema samatApUrvaka samajIne AtmarakSaka banIne apramattapaNe vicaravuM. 10 ' mehanA guNa upara vAraMvAra vijaya meLavatAM vicaratA 1. mULamAM putrAruM vAsAruM raDavamatto ema che. puruM vAtAruM ne artha ahIM " pUrvakALanAM yuvAsthAnAM varSo ' e karyo che. TIkAkAro "pUrvIne artha "meTI saMkhyAvALuM kAlapramANa' ( juo pR. 31, dipaNa 2 ). evo kare che. * * 2. AtmA maraNa pachI paNa rahe che, ane te karmothI alipta ja rahe che evo mata te zAzvatavAda. TIka karo Ane artha " judI rIte dhaTAve che. TIkAkAro zAzvatavAdIne artha "nirupakrama AyuSyavALA ' evo kare che. nirupakrama AyuSyane kAraNe teo potAnI jAtane zAzvatanI jema mAne che mATe zAzvatavAdI. evA zAzvatavAdIo "pahelAM je siddha thayuM nathI te pachI siddha thaze' ema vicArI zake, paNa jalabudabuda samAna AyuSyavALA sAmAnya manuSya nahi-ema TIkAkAro samajAve che. sa puvamevaM na labhejja pacchA eso 'vamA sAsayavAiyANaM / visIdaI siDhile AuyaMmi kAlovaNIe sarIrassa bhede 9 khippaM na sakkei vivegameuM tamhA samuTThAya pahAya kaame| samiJca logaM samayAmahesI appANarakkhI' cara' appamatte. 10 muhaM muhaM mohaguNe jayantaM aNegaruvA samaNaM carantaM / / ... phAsA phusantI asamaJjasaM ca na tesi bhikkhU maNasA pausse 11 6. vivala. phADA 2. meg ! rU. ra. zao I. . vAghajavI ra0 / 12che. jA !

Page #50
adhyayata 4] zramaNane aneka prakAranA bAhya sparzI-viSayAdi asamaMjasapaNe sparza kare che; paNa temane vize bhikSu pitAnuM mana dUSita na thavA de. 11 maMda maMda bAhya sparzI baha le mAvanArA hoya che, paNa tevA prakAranA e sparzomAM mana na karavuM. kone dabAva, mAnane dUra karavuM, kapaTa choDI devuM, ane lobhane tyAga karavo. 12 je. parapravAdIo saMdhAya nahi evA, tuccha, rAga ane, dveSathI baMdhAyelA tathA paravaza che temane adhamI gaNa, temanI jugupsA karI, deha paDe tyAMsudhI sadgaNonI AkAMkSA karavI. 13 che e pramANe huM kahuM chuM. * 1. anya matanA samarthaka-anyatIrthiko. - 2. yAkebInI vAcanAmAM joDavA ... ema pATha che. yAkebIe *saMvacAne "malina' evo artha karyo che. paNa TIkAkAroe je saMlayA pATha lIdhe che. nemicaMdra ane artha tAtvika zuddhivALA nahi, paNa mAtra bAhya saMskAravALA evo Ape che ( patra 98). cUrNikAra ( patra 126 ) ane zAtisara ene bIjo eka artha paNa Ape che ke-saMghacA eTale jeo saMskRta vacana upara prItivALA hAI vItarAganI vANI (je prAkRtamAM che) upara deSAropaNa kare che teo, athavA jemanAM zAro saMskRta bhASAmAM che evA leke. paNa A adhyayananA pahelA ja lekamAM 3 vacano je artha che e jotAM tema ja adhyayananuM nAma paNa saMya-asaMskRta-che e joto enAthI bhinna arthamAM enA e zabda prayoga adhyayananA chellA kalekamAM hoya ema mAnavuM muzkela che. AthI vAraMvane artha ahIM 'saMdhAya nahi evA' (jue zloka 1no anuvAda) kyo che, jene lakSaNArtha 'asamAdhAnakArI," bIjAo pratye asahiSNu" evo thaI zake. mA ja ghaNA vaduToNanA tahaLadu na jJA ravivaja kAhaM viNaejja mANaM mAyaM na seveja' paheja lohaM 12 je saMkhayA tucchA parappavAI te pijadosANugayA prjjhaa| ete ahamme tti duguJchamANo kar3e guNe jAva sarIrabheo // 13 tti semi 6. te thaka. rUo | 2. pp. rUArU. 13. .

Page #51
[ uttarAdhyayana sUtra adhyayana 5 akAmamaraNIya ['icchA vinAnA maraNane lagatuM mahAoghavALA ane dukhethI karI zakAya evA arNavane eka puruSa tarI gayAM. tyAM mahAprajJAvALA eka puruSe A praznane uttara Ape. 1 A be mAraNablika sthAne kahyAM che akAmamaraNa ane sakAmamaraNa. 2 bALakanuM (mUrkha athavA ajJAna jIvanuM) akAmamaraNa hoya che, ane te aneka vAra thAya che; paMDitanuM sakAmamaraNa hoya che, ane te vadhumAM vadhu eka vAra thAya che. 3 temAM A paheluM sthAna mahAvIre varNaveluM che, ke jemAM viSayAsakata bAla (mUrkha athavA ajJAna) ghaNuM kara karmo kare che. 4 1 A kevalInI bAbatamAM samajavAnuM che. bIjA cAritrIonI bAbatamAM mukti pUrve sAta athavA ATha vAra maraNa thAya che. aNNavaMsi mahAhaMsi ege tiNNe duruttaraM / tattha ege mahApanne imaM paNhamudAhare santi me' ya duve ThANA akkhAyA mAraNantiyA / / akAmamaraNaM ceva sakAmamaraNaM tahA bAlANaM akAmaM tu maraNaM asaiM bhave / paNDiyANaM sakAmaM tu ukkoseNa saI bhave tathima paDhamaM ThANaM mahAvIreNa desiyaM / kAmagiddhe jahA bAle bhisaM kUrAi' kubaI 6. tti che. zare . 2. saritA I rU. . To I 4 cama. rs ! . . za0 |

Page #52
adhyayana 5 ] - kAmagamAM Asakta thaIne je kaMI kuDA karmo Acare che te (ema mAnate heya che ke, paraleka meM je nathI, ane A AnaMda te cakSupratyakSa che. 5 A kAma hAthamAM AvelA che, paNa bhaviSyanI bAbate te anizcita che; paralekanuM astitva che ke nahi te keNa jANe che? 6 huM te lekanI sAthe rahIza--e pramANenI dhRSTatA bAla kare che, ane kAmaganA anurAga vaDe kaleza pAme che. 7 pachI te trasa ane sthAvara jIvo upara daMDano AraMbha kare che, ane kaMI prajanathI athavA vinA prajane bhUtagrAma-prANi- saMghanI hiMsA kare che. 8 hiMsaka, mRSAvAdI, mAya vI, cADiye ane zaTha e te bAlana surA ane mAMsa khAte "A zreya che ema mAne che. 9 kAyA ane vANIthI matta, tathA dhanamAM ane strIomAM je giddhe kAmabhogesu ege kUDAya gacchai / na me diTTa pare lAe cakkhUdiTThA imA raI hatthAgayA ime kAmA kAliyA je annaagyaa| ko jANai pare lAe atthi vA natthi vA puNo jameNa saddhi hAkkhAmi ii bAle pagabhaI / kAmabhogANurAeNaM kesaM saMpaDivajaI tamao se daNDaM samArabhaI tasesu thAvaresu ya / aTTAe ya aNaTTAe bhUyaga maM vihisaI hiMse bAle musAvAI mAille pisuNe saDhe / bhuMjamANe suraM maMsa seyameyaM ni mannaI kAyasA vayasA matta vitte giddhe ya itthisu / duhao malaM saMciNai sisuNAgo vva maTTiyaM 2. jI. rAva . 2. " rA rU. vijubAju zao .

Page #53
[ uttarAdhyayana sUtra Asakta thayeluM e te, aLasiyuM jema be prakAre mATI ekatra kare temAM be prakAre kamalane saMcaya kare che. 10 - pachI regathI pIDAte te paritApa pAme che, ane potAnAM karmo vize vicAra karato te paralokathI bhaya pAme che. 11 - jyAM durAcArIe jAya che evAM narakanAM sthAna meM sAMbhaLyAM che, jyAM dUra karma karArA bAla ane gADha vedanA pAme che. 12 ' meM e vize sAMbhaLyuM che tema, pite karelAM karmothI aupapAtika sthAnamAM (narakamAM 3 jatA te pachIthI paritApa pAme che. 13 ' jema gADIvAna, jANavA chatAM, sapATa rAjamArgane tyAga ' 1. aLasiyuM mATI khAya che tema ja mATInI viSTA kare che. mULamAM sikuLAno stra mAiM pATha che. Do. yAkebIe sagunAne artha 'nAganuM bacu karyo che, paNa tyAM arthanI saMgati sadhAtI nathI. paNa TIkAkAroe zizunAga -kAsa thaH evI spaSTatA karI che, eTale e zabdane "aLasiyuM artha levuM joIe 2. bAhya ane AtyaMtara pravRttithI zarIrathI ane manathI. 3. deva ane nAraka gatimAM che upapAtathI pedA thAya che mATe te aupAtika sthAna paNa ahIM aupapAtika sthAna vaDe mAtra naraka samajavAnuM che. * tao puTTho AyaGkeNaM gilANo pritppii| pabhIo paralogassa kammANuppehi appaNo suyA me narae ThANA asIlANaM ca jA gii| bAlANaM kUrakammANaM pagADhA jattha veyaNA tattho'dhavAiyaM ThANaM jahA me tamaNussuyaM / AhAkamme hiM' gacchanto so pacchA paritappaI jahA sAgaDio jANaM samaM hiccA mahApahaM / visamaM maggamoiNNo akkhe bhaggammi soyii| 2. mevAsuradhuM. rUA. 2. gA". zars |

Page #54
adhyayana pa karIne kharabacaDA mArga upara jatAM dharI bhAMgI javAthI zeka kare che tema, dharmonuM ullaMghana karIne adhama ne svIkAra karI mRtyumukhane prApta thayelA mUrkha jana, dharI bhAMgelA gADIvAnanI jema zAka kare che. 14-15 pachI maraNa upasthita thatAM te mAla jana bhayathI trAsa pAme che ane tri-pAsA vaDe? jitAyelA jugArInI jema, akAma maraNu sare che. 16 A aa khAla janenu akAma maraNu kahyuM. have, sakAma macchu mArI pAsethI sAMbhaLe. 17 paMDitAnuM puNyazALI, saMyamI ane jitendriya puruSAnuM prasanna ane vinnarahita evuM maraNu (pati maraNa), je meM sAMbhaLyuM che te, sarva bhikSuone athavA sarva gRhasthAne prApta thatuM nathI, kAraNa ke 1. mULamAM dhuta 6 hemAlI ema che hiMte atha TIkAkAro sada uparathI vAya (jugAranA dAva) Ape che paraMtu sjitA pAse' artha saMskRtamAM prasiddha hoI te leve; ucata che. 'kali' ane 'jugAHtA gADha sabaMdha mahAbhAratanA naleApAkhyAna uparathI spaSTa thAya che. 1 evaM dhammaM vikamma ahamme paDivajjiyA / bAle maccumuhaM patte akkhe bhagge va soyaI o se mANantaMsi vAle santasaI bhayA / akAmamaraNaM maraItva kaliyA jie eyaM akAmamaraNaM bAlANaM tu paveiyaM / eto sakAmamaraNaM paNDiyAgaM suNeha me maraNaM pisapuNANaM jahA mesya maNasyaM / vipannamA saMjayANa busImao na imaM savve bhikkhU na imaM savvesugAri / nANAsIlAya gAthA samasIlA yabhikhuNo chu. mA. 40 | 2. meya. zA / rU. zA. zA. / 15 16 17 18 19

Page #55
1 uttarAdhyayana sUtra gRhasthanuM zIla vividha prakAranuM hoya che, ane bhikSue paNa viSama zIlavALA hoya che. 18-19 keTalAka bhikSuo karatAM keTalAka) gRhastho saMyamamAM adhika hoya che, paraMtu sarva gRhastha karatAM sAdhuo saMyamamAM adhika heya che. 20 valkala, carma, nagnatva, jaTA, saMghATa (bauddha sAdhunAM vastra) ane muMDana-e badhAM paNa durAcArI bhikSunuM rakSaNa karI zakatAM nathI. 21 mAtra mAgI khAnAra paNa je duHzIla hoya te narakathI chUTI zakato nathI. bhikSu hoya ke gRhastha, paNa je te sadAcArI hoya te svargamAM jAya che. 22 zraddhAvAna gRhastha sAmAyika Adi aMgene Acare, ane banne pakhavADiyAmAM eka rAtri paNa pauSadha paDavA na de. 23 A pramANe zikSAnuM AcaraNa karIne gRhavAsamAM paNa suvrata e te A audyArika zarIrathI mukta thaIne devalokamAM jAya che. 24 1. mULamAM viSaaro (saM. vive)-cAmaDI ane sAMdhA - che. arthAt audArika zarIra. 2. maLamAM navavasothe (saMcalanona) - yakSo rahetA hoya evA lokamAM (devalokamAM) rahevuM te. juo pR. 31, Ti. 1 sanni egehi bhikkhUhi gAratthA majamuttarA / gAratthehi ya savvehi sAhavo saMjamuttarA cIrAjiNaM nagiNiNaM jaDI saMghADi muNDiNaM / eyAgi vi na tAyanti dussIlaM pariyAgayaM pieDolae dussIle naragAo na muccii| bhikkhAe vA nihatthe vA suvbae gammaI divaM agAri sAmAiyaGgANi saDDI kAeNa phAsae / posahaM duhao pakvaM egarAyaM na hAvae evaM sikkhAsamAvanne gihivAse vi suvvae / muccaI chavipavyAo gacche jakkhasalogayaM 2. dA. zas | 2. . sAva

Page #56
adhyayana 5 ] have, je saMvara (karmanidhi) karanAra bhikSu hoya che te sarva dukhethI mukta kSagAmI athavA mahaddhika deva-e bemAMthI eka thAya che. 25 uttama, meharahita, prakAzamAna, ane deve vaDe vyApta sthAnajyAM yazasvI, dIrdhAyu, RddhimAna, samRddha ane IcchAnusAra rUpa dhAraNa karanArA, jANe hamaNAM ja utpanna thayA hoya evI kAntivALA, tathA aneka sUryonA jevI dIptivALA (deve rahe che evAM) te sthAne mAM-saMyama ane tapanI ArAdhanA karIne upazama vaDe parinirvata thayelA puruSe, pachI bhale teo bhikSuo hoya ke gRhastha, jAya che. 26-27-28 e pUjanIya, saMyamI ane jitendriya puruSane (A vRttAnta) sAMbhaLIne zIlavAna ane bahuzruta jane maraNa samIpe paNa trAsa pAmatA nathI. 29 aha je saMvuDe bhikkhU doNhaM annayare siyA / sabadukkhapahINe vA deve vAvi mahiDie uttarAI vimohAI 'juimantA'Nupucaso / samAiNNAI jakkhehi AvAsAiM jasaMsiNo dIhAuyA iDmintA samiddhA kAmarUviNo / ahuNovavannasaMkAsA bhujo ancimalippabhA tANi ThANANi gacchanti sikkhittA saMjamaM tavaM / bhikkhAe' vA gihitthe vA je santipaDinivvuDa tesiM soccA sapujjANaM saMjayANa vusImao / na saMtasanti maraNante sIlavanto bahussuyA - 2. gu. zats 2. miravA za0 ne rU nIravattA. zAvA

Page #57
[ uttarAdhyayana, sUtra (bane prakAranAM maraNanI) tulanA karI, emAMthI je uttama hoya te (paMDita maraNa) grahaNa karI, dayA dharmamAM kahela kSamA vaDe te prakAranI uttama Atmasthitie pahoMcIne medhAvI puruSa prazAnta thAya. 30 tyArapachI (mRtyune mATe yogya samaya Ave tyAre zraddhAvAna sAdhaka potAnA gurunI) samIpa te prakAranA maharSane tyAra kare, ane pitAnA dehavilayanI AkAMkSA kare. 31 have, maraNakALa prApta thatAM samuchayane aMta karate suni traNamAMthI eka prakAre sakAma maraNa mare che. 32 e pramANe huM kahuM chuM. 1. "aho ! mAru maraNa thaze e prakArano bhayajanita romAMca. 2. TIkAkA anusAra, aMdarathI kAmaNa zarIrano ane bahArathI dArika zarIrano 3. sakAma maraNa traNa prakAranAM hoya che. (1) bhaktapratyAkhyAna emAM maraNa paryata AhArano tyAga karavAno hoya che. (2) I.gata maraNa emAM AhArane lAgu karavA uparAMta hAlavA cAlavAnuM kSetre paNa maryAdita karavAnuM hoya che. (3) pAdapapagama: emAM AhArano tyAga karIne vRkSanI zAkhAnI jema nizreSTapaNe paDI rahevAnuM hoya che. tuliyA visesamAdAya dayAdhammassa khanie / vippasIejja mehAvI tahAbhUeNa appaNA tao kAle abhippae saDDhI tAlisamantie / viNaejja lomaharisaM bheyaM dehassa kaMkhae aha kAlammi saMpatte AghAyAya samussayaM / sakAmamaraNaM marai tihamannayaraM muNi tti bemi 2. mA rA0i |

Page #58
adhyayana 6 kSullakanigranthIya ['kSullaka sAdhune lagatu'] jeTalA ajJAnI puruSe che te badhA duHkhI thAya che; anaMta saMsAramAM te mUDha aneka prakAre kaleza sahana kare che. 1 mATe baMdhana ane janmanA mArgane sArI rIte joIne paMDita jane pitAnA AtmAthI satyanI zodha karavI, ane prANI mAtra sAthe maitrI rAkhavI. 2 "mAtA, pitA, putravadhU, bhAI, patnI, ane aurasa putrae save pitAnA karma vaDe pIDAtA evA mAruM rakSaNa karavAne samartha nahi thAya. 3 1 mULamAM vAsanAva (saM. pAzanAtipAH) zabda che emAMthI varabaMdhanane artha samajAvatAM TIkAkAra nemicaMdra nIceno zleka TAMke che-- bhAyA nigaDaM dattvA na santuSTaH prajApatiH / bhUyo'pyapatyadAnena dadAti galazaMkhalAm (patra 111-12) che 2. "sUtrakRtAMgasUtra 1-9-pamAM paNa A padya che. - jAvanta vijjApurisA savve te duvasaMbhavA / luppanti bahuso mUDhA saMsAraMmi aNantae samikkha paNDie tamhA pAsajAIpahe bahU / appaNA saccamesejjA mettiM bhUesu kappae mAyA piyA nhusA bhAyA bhajjA puttA ya orasA / nAlaM te mama tANAya' luppantassa sakammuNA 2. tA . 2rs |

Page #59
[ uttarAdhyayana sUtra samyaka darzanavALA manuSya potAnI buddhithI A vastu jevI, viSayAbhilASa ane snehane chedI nAkhavA tathA pUrva paricayanI AkAMkSA na rAkhavI. 4 gAya, gheDA, maNikuMDala tathA dAsa ane (sevaka) manuSya e sarvane tyAga karIne tuM kAmarUpI thaIza. 5 [sthAvara ane jaMgama, dhana, dhAnya ane gRhapakaraNa e sarve vastuo karmo vaDe pIDAtA jIvane duHkhathI mukAvavAne samartha nathI..] sarve upara AvI paDelI vastuo temanA cittamAM rahelI che? 1. IrachAnusAra rUpa dhAraNa karanAra, deva. ? 2. "uttarAdhyayana mULanI Do. yAkobInI vAcanA tathA enA temaNe karelA aMgrejI anuvAda uparathI jaNAya che ke moTA koMsamAM jene anuvAda mUkele che evuM A zAvara laMgArma jevathI zarU thatuM padya temane maLelI keTalIka hAthamatamAM nathI. zArpeTiyaranI vAcanAmAM paNa te nathI. paraMtu cUrNimAM tema ja zAntisUri ane nemicandranI TIkAomAM e padyane svIkAra kare che, ane amuka vAcanAo ke paraMparAmAM e na hovAnuM sUcana tyAM nathI. prAcIna tADapatrIya hAthapratAnI ThIka ThIka moTI saMkhyA tapAsyA pachI ja A pA kSepaka che ke kema e vastune sAdhAra nirNaya kadAca thaI zake. 3. mULamAM banaHhyuM che, te upara TIkAkAra nemicandra Ama vivecana eyama8 sapehAe pAse samiyadaMsaNe / chinda geddhi siNehaM ca na kaLe puvvasaMthavaM gavAsaM maNikuNDalaM pasavo dAsaporusaM / savvameyaM caittANaM kAmarUvI bhavissasi 2 [ thAvaraM jaMgamaM ceva dhaNaM dhannaM uparakharaM / paJcamANassa kamme hiM nAlaM dukkhAo moyaNe ] ajjhatthaM savvao savvaM dissa pANe piyAyae / na haNe pANiNo pANe bhayaverAo uvarae 2. saMyu. rAjas | 2. A sTora (TowaaN) nathI

Page #60
adhyayana 6 ] e joIne, tathA sarvene pitAnA prANa priya che e joIne prANIenA prANunI hiMsA na karavI tathA bhaya ane verathI virAma pAmavuM. 6 | (keInI anujJA sivAya) kaMI paNa levuM e naraka che, ema joIne eka taraNuM paNa levuM nahi. bhUkhyA (bhikSu) e pitAnA pAtramAM keIe ApeluM bhejana levuM. 7 ahIM keTalAka ema paNa mAne che ke pApakarmane tyAga karyA sivAya mAtra Arya dharma jANavAthI sarva duHkhamAMthI mukta thavAya che. 8 baMdha ane mokSane svIkAratAM chatAM mAtra vAta karanArA ane AcaraNa nahi karanArA evA teo mAtra vANInA parAkramathI pitAnA AtmAne AzvAsana Ape che. 9 43 cha- 'ajjhatthaM tti sUtratvAt 'adhyAtmastham' adhyAtma-cittaM tsmistisstthtiisycAmarthya, taTTa pratAvA yuvA patra 112). arthAta "adhyAtma eTale citta, ane adhyAtmastha eTale emAM rahelAM sukhadu:khAdi. 1. mULamAM toguMchI zabda che. TIkAkAroe enI saMrakRta chAyA gujulina ApI che, ane eno artha "AhAra lIdhA vinA dharmapAlana azakaya thaI paDaze evI "jugupsA (vicAra?) karanAra' evo lIdho. che tochI na vAvyApArata saMbaMdha jugupsA' sAthe kadAca hoya ema mAnIe te paNa ene A artha zI rIte saMbhave? "uttarAdhyayana sUtra - nA bIjA parISaha adhyayananA prAraMbhika gadyabhAgamAM digichA' nAme pahele parISaha che, jenuM pAThAntara digichA paNa che. tyAM ene artha * AyANaM narayaM dissa nAyaejja tnnaamvi| dogucchI appaNo pAe dinnaM bhUjejja bhoyaNaM 7 ihamege u mannanti appaccakkhAya pAvagaM / AyariyaM vidittANaM savadukkhANa muccaI bhaNantA akarentA ya bandhamokkhapaiNNiNo / vAyAviriyametteNa samAsAsenti appayaM

Page #61
[uttarAdhyayana sUdha , tri prakAranI vANuM kaMI rakSaNa karatI nathI; vidyAnuM mAtra zikSaNa paNa kevI rIte rakSaNa kare? pitAnI jAtane paMDita mAnanArA mUkha pApakarmo mAM UMDA ne UMDA Utare che. 10 je ke jIve zarIramAM, zarIranA varNamAM ane rUpamAM mana, vacana ane karmathI ema sarva prakAre Asakata thAya che teo sarve duHkhabhAgI thAya che. 11 - teo A anaMta saMsArarUpI lAMbA mArgamAM bhame che; mATe sarva rIte joIne munie apramattapaNe vicaravuM. 12 (bhavathI) bahirbhata ane sarvathI UMce rahelA(mekSa)ne svIkAra karIne (arthAt te mATe prayatna karavAno nizcaya karIne) kadI paNa viSayAdinI) abhilASA na karavI; mAtra pUrvakarmone kSaya karavA mATe A dehane TakAve. 13 karmanA hetune jANIne samayasa e te paryaTana kare. bhUkha che. prastuta carcAmAMnA rorchImAM rahelA dANuMchA' zabdane "digichA'nuM ja koI bolIgata svarUpa gaNI zakAya ? athavA ahIM kadAca sAce pATha ja phiffiA hoya ema hoya te e zabdane upara karele anuvAda vAjabI Thare. saMbhava che ke A zabdanuM mULa kadAca deyamAM hoya meM cittA tAyae bhAsA kuo vijjANusAsaga / visannA pAvakammehiM bAlA paNDiyamANiNo je kei sarIre sattA vaNNe rUve ya savvayo / maNasA kAyavakkeNaM savve te dukkhasaMbhavA AvannA dIhamaddhANaM saMsArammi aNantae / tamhA savvadisaM pasaM appamatto pariyae bahiyA umAdAya nA'vakaMkhe kayAi vi / puvvakammakhayaTThAe imaM dehaM samuddhare vivicca kammuNo heuM kAlakaMkhI parivvae / mAyaM piNDassa pANassa kaDaM laNa bhakkhae

Page #62
adhyayana 6] 49 (gRhasthe) taiyAra karela AhArapANI paNa mApamAM grahaNa karIne bhakSaNa kare. 14 pAtrane ceTI rahetI cIkAza jeTalA lezamAtra sa`graha paNa sacamIe na karavA. pakSI jema pAMkhane sAthe laI ne UDe tema muni paNa peAtAnuM pAtra laI ne nirapekSapaNe vihare. 1 15 eSaNAmitivALA (AhAra grahaNa karavAmAM dhArmi ka suryA6 e jALavanAra) ane lajjAmaya-saMyamI evA te aniyatapaNe gAma ane nagarezamAM vicare, mattomAM apramatta evA te AhAranI gaveSaNA kare. 16 e pramANe anuttarajJAnI, anuttaradazI, anuttara jJAnadarzanadhArI ane jJAtaputra bhagavAna vaizAlike vyAkhyAna karIne kahyu che. e pramANe huM kahu chuM. 1. mULamAM A padyanu bIjI caraNa valI parsa samAvAya nivedano ntriNa / emAM vatta ( sa. vantra athavA patra ) upara zleSa che, kemake vattanA 'pAMkha'tema ja pAtra' evA be artha thAya che. 9 2. bhagavAna mahAvIra. tee vaizAlI pAsenA kuMDagrAmanA hatA, tethI emane 'vazAlika' (prA. vaitAhikA)--vaizAlIvAsI kahelA che. sannihiM ca na kuvvijjA' levamAyAe saMjae / pakkhI pattaM samAdAya niravekkho parivvae saNAsamio lajjU gAme aNiyao care / 15 16 'appamatto patte piNDavAyaM gavesae evaM se udAhu aNuttaranANI aNuttaradaMsI aNuttaranANa daMsaNadhare arahA nAyaputte bhagavaM vesAlie viyAhie / tti bemi // 2. jyeSnA. A

Page #63
adhyayana 7. elaka [gha ] atithine uddezIne (tene khavarAvavA mATe) keI gheTAne uchere ane cekhA tathA ghAsacAro ApIne pitAne AMgaNe pALe. 1 ' - pachI puSTa, samartha, jADe, moTA peTavALa, saMtuSTa ane vipula dehavAge thayele e gheTe jANe atithinI parikAMkSA karate na hoya evuM dekhAya che) ! 2 - jyAM sudhI atithi ghera Ave nahi tyAM sudhI ja e bicAro jIve che; atithi Ave eTale te mAthuM kApI nAkhIne tene AhAra karavAmAM Ave che. 3 jevI rIte e gheTo atithine mATe taiyAra thAya che tevI rIte adhamI bAla jIva narakanA AyuSya mATe IcchA kare che. 4 1. maLa mAIla (saM. maheza). eno artha TIkAkAre Ama samajAve che je Ave tyAre parijanone vividha kAryo karavA mATe Adeza ApavAmAM Ave te Adeza arthAta atithi. jahA'esaM samudissa koi posejja elayaM / odaNaM javasaM dejjA posejjA vi sayaGgaNe tao se puDhe parikhUDhe jAyamee mahodare / pINie viule dehe AesaM parikaGkhae jAva na ei Aeme tAva jIvai so duhI / aha patami Aese sIsaM chettaNa bhujjai jahA se khalu urabbhe AesAe samIhie / evaM bAle ahammiTe IhaI narayAuyaM 2. goLa sA

Page #64
adhyayana 7] padma hiMsaka, jUThuM khelanAra, mArgamAM lUMTa karanAra, khIjAe ApyA vinAnI vastu harI lenAra, cAra, kapaTI, 'kAnI vastu hu harI lauM" evA hamezAM vicAra karanAra, za, strI ane viSayAmAM Asakata, mahAArabha ane mahAparigrahavALA, surA ane mAMsa vAparanAra, (zarIramAM rudhimAMsa vadhavAne kAraNe) vRddhi pAmelA zarIravALA, parane pIDA ApanAra, sArI rIte pakAveluM bakarAnuM mAMsa khAnAra, 2 phAMdavALe, ane jeNe zarIramAM leAhI jamAvyuM che evA mUkha jIva, atithinI rAha jotA (uparyukta) gheTAnI jema, narakanuM AyuSya bAMdhavA kAMkSA kare che. 5-7 Asana, zayana, vAhana, dhana ane viSaye bhAgavIne, muzke 1. mULamAM kraM tu hare pA che; zAntisUrinI TIkAmAM dure pATha svIkArelA che. temacandramAM nuare che. banne TIkAkAroe atha te upara pramANe ja karelA che. traNa vibhinna zabda maLIne A eka zabda banele che. 2. mULamAM acaroph (sa. mogo) che. zAntisUrie tene aM Ama samajAvele che: laga:-chAsa vanavavuM madhyamALa rAyate tattveda prastAvAt meTrontutivayana vAmAMAM tadnonI vA (patra 275). 1 3 hiMse vAle musAvAI advANammi' vilovae / annadattahare teNe mAI kaM nu hare saDhe itthIvisayagiddheya mahArambhapariggahe / bhujamANe suraM maMsaM parivRDhe paraMda me akakarabhoI ya tundille ciyalohie / AuyaM narae kaGke jahAesa va elae AsaNaM sayaNaM jANaM vittaM kAmANi bhuMjiyA / dussAhaDaM dhaNaM hiccA bahuM saMciNiyA rayaM tao kammagurU jantU paccuppannaparAyaNe / 6 " vva Agayo se maraNantammi soyaI 2. aghdhAni. zA. / 2. suMdis. zA. | A0 / 4 meya. ra0) huM, anya. zA05 6. soyaC bAra! rU.soni.

Page #65
[ uttarAdhyayana sUtra lIe ekatra karelA dhanano tyAga karIne tathA ghaNI karmaja saMcita karIne karmathI bhAre banele jIva, atithi AvI pahoMcatAM bakaro zeka kare tema, maraNa samaye zoka kare che. 8-9 pachI AyuSya kSINa thatAM, vividha prANIonI hiMsA karanArA tathA ajJAnathI avaza thayelA te mUrkha ja AsurI dizA-narakagatine pAme che. 10 - jema kAkiNI-keDIne mATe manuSya hajAra (kArSA paNa) hArI jAya che ane apathya kerI khAIne rAjA jema rAjya hArI jAya 1. maLamAM mau (saM. :) zabda che, paNa cAlu sandarbhane anusarIne ene ahIM gheTA artha kara jaIe. 2. TIkAkAra nemicanda "jiLyA.' kAzItitamamAcAH (patra 118) ema kahIne kAkINIne rUpiyAnA eMzImA bhAga barAbara gaNI che. 3. ahIM TIkAkAre nIcenuM dRSTAMta TAMke che. koI garIba mANase eka hajAra kASapaNu bhegA karyA hatA. te sArthanI sAthe potAne ghera AvatA hatA. rastAmAM teNe rUpiyo vaTAvI kAkiNIo lIdhI. dararoja eka eka kAkiNI vAparI te bhojana karatA hatA. eka vAra khAvA beTho hato tyAM eka kAkiNI bhUlI gaye. have mAre rUpiyA vaTAvavo paDaze' evA DarathI pitAnA rUpiyAnI vAMsaLI eka sthaLe dATI daIne te kAkiNI levA pAchA gaye pelI kAkiNI to koI laI gayuM hatuM ane dATelI vAMsaLI paNa koIe kADhI lIdhI. tao AuparikkhINe cuyA dehavihIMsagA / AsurIyaM dina bAlA gacchanti avasA tamaM jahA kAgiNie heuM sahassaM hAraI' naro / apacchaM ambagaM bhoccA rAyA rajjaM tu hArae . dave nAjumAM rajAmAM levAmAM vattA ! sahasaguNiyA bhujjo Au' kAmA ya dibiyA 2. hA. ra0 / 2. A3. rUA. !

Page #66
adhyayana 7 ]. che. tema manuSya mAnavabhava hArI jAya che. e pramANe manuSya saMbaMdhI viSaye devasaMbaMdhI viSayenI AgaLa turacha che, divya AyuSya ane viSayo (mAnava AyuSya ane viSaye karatAM) aneka sahasagaNuM che. 11-12 prajJAvAnuM-devenuM AyuSya ghaNAM nayuta varSanuM hoya che; mUkha manuSya so varSa karatAM ye ochA jIvanamAM keTalAM badhAM varSa hArI jAya che ! 13 jemAM traNa vANiyA mUla-mUDI laIne nIkaLyA, temAMthI eka lAbha meLave che, eka mAtra mUDI laIne pAcho Ave che, ane eka 1. ahIM TIkAkAre nIcenuM daSTAnta TAMke che. koI rAjAne kerInuM ajIrNa thavAthI vipUcikA thaI hatI. vaidyoe cikitsA karIne kahyuM ke have tamAre kerIo khAvI nahi.' tene kerIo bahu ja bhAvatI hatI, paNa svadezamAM teNe badhA AMbA ukhaDAvI nAkhyA hatA. eka vAra gheDA upara besI amAtyanI sAthe te bahAra nIkaLyo hate. gheDe tene dUra dezamAM kheMcI gayo. tyAM amAtya vAravA chatAM eka vanakhaMDamAM AMbA nIce rAjA beTho. tyAM kerIo paDelI hatI. rAjAe e lIdhI, sUMghI ane amAtya vAravA chatAM te khAdhI, eTale te maraNa pAme. 2. nayuta e eka viziSTa kALasaMkhyA che tenI samajutI A pramANe cheH 8,400,000 lAkha varSa = 1 pUrvAga 8,400,000 lAkha pUrvAga = 1 pUrva 8,400,000 lAkha pUrva = 1 nayutAMga 8,400,000 nayutAMga = 1 nayuta aNegavAsAnauyA jA sA pannavao Thii / jANi jIyanti dummehA UNavAsasayAue jahA ya tinni vANiyA mUlaM ghettaNa niggayA / egottha lahae' lAbhaM ego mUleNa Agao 2. zi . 4

Page #67
[uttarAdhyayana sUtra vANiye mUDI paNa hArIne Ave che. A vyAvahArika upamA che, dharmanI bAbatamAM paNa ema ja jANavuM. 14-15 manuSyatva e mUla-mUDI che, ane devagati e lAbha che, e mUlane nAza thavAthI jI nAraka ane tiryaMca tarIke utpanna thAya che 16 A pramANe bAla jIvanI (nAraka ane tiryaMca ema) be prakAranI gati thAya che; ane tyAM vadha Adi Apattio te bhegave che. e lAlacu zaTha devatva ane manuSyatva banne hArI jAya che. 17 e rIte hArI gayA pachI sadA tenI be prakAranI durgati thAya che; ane lAMbe kALe paNa emAMthI bahAra nIkaLavAnuM durlabha thaI paDe che. 18 A pramANe thatI hArane vicAra karIne tathA bAla ane paMDitanI tulanA karIne jeo mUla-mUDI sAcavI rAkhe che teo mAnavanimAM Ave che. 19 ego mUlaM pi hArittA Ago tattha vANio / vavahAre uvamA esA evaM dhamme viyANaha mANusanaM bhave mUlaM lAbho devagaI bhave / mUlaccheeNa jIvANaM naragatirikkhacaNaM dhuvaM duhao gaI bAlassa AvaI vahamUliyA / devanaM mANusanaM ca jaM jie lolayAsaDhe tao jie saI' hoI duvihaM doggaI gae / dullahA tassa ummuggA addhAe suirAdavi evaM jiyaM sahAe tuliyA bAlaM ca paNDiyaM / maliyaM se pavesanti mANusi joNimenti je 2. ra6 roDa. zats

Page #68
adhyayana 7 ] vividha prakAranI zikSAe vaDe je puruSo gRhasthAzramamAM sadAcAra pALe che teo mAnava yAnimAM Ave che; prANIe karmAMnAM kula avazya bhAgave che. 20 1 jemanI pAse vipula zikSA che te zaktivAna, viziSTa ane adIna janA peAtAnI mUDIne oLa MgI jaI ne (manuSyatvathI ye UMce jaine) devatvane pAme che. 21 55 Ama bhikSu athavA gRhasthane addIna banelA jANIne manuSya A rIte jitAtI peAtAnI jAtane kema na jANe ? (arthAt sAvadha kema na thAya ?) 22 jevI rIte darbhanI aNI upara rahelA jabindune samudra sAthe sarakhAvIe tema devI bhAge AgaLa mAnavabhAgAnuM samajavuM. 23 1, zAntisUri ane nemiyantra e banne TIkAkAre| ahI nIcenuM prAkRta avataraNa TAMke cheH parphe TALerlRi nIvA manuyAyaM yaMti, te naddA--pAyamadyA pAniLIcayA sosayA! amariyayArtti / arthAt nIcenAM cAra sthAnA vaDe jIve manuSyaAyuSya bAMdhe che--prakRtibhadratA, prakRtivinItatA, sAnukrozatA-karuNA ane amatsara. mAyAhi sikkhAhiM je narA gihiyA | uventi mANusa joNiM kammasaccA hu pANigo jesiM tu viulA sikkhA mUliyaM te aicchiyA / sIlavantA savIsesA adINA janti devayaM evamaddIrNavaM bhikkhu AgAriM ca viyANiyA / kaNNu jicamelikkhaM jiccamANo na saMvide jahA kusagge udagaM samuddeNa samaM miNe / evaM mANussagA kAmA devakAmANa antie 20 21 22 23

Page #69
[ uttaradhyayana kSetra .. kAmabhege je darbhanI aNuM upara kahelA jalabindu jevA (caMcaLa) che te A TUMkA AyuSyamAM zA mATe yogakSema-kalyANanA mAgane na jANa? 24 kAmethI nivRtta nahi thayele manuSya potAnA AtmAnA arthane-Atmonnatine nAza kare che, kemake nyAyapapanna mArganuM zravaNa karyA pachI paNa te vAraMvAra bhraSTa thAya che. 25 kAmethI je nivRtta thayela che te manuSya potAnA AtmAnA arthane-Atmonnatine nAza karate nathI, ane A apavitra dehane tyAga karIne te deva thAya che, ema meM sAMbhaLyuM che. 26 ' e jIva jyAM dhRti, yaza, kanti, AyuSya ane puSkaLa uttama sukha hoya che evA manuSyamAM utpanna thAya che. 27 - bAla-ajJanuM bAlava-ajJatva te juo ke adharmane svIkAra karI, dharmane tyAga karI adhamI evo te narakamAM utpanna thAya che. 28 satyadharmane anusaranArA dhIranuM dhIratva te juo ke te adharmano tyAga karI, dharmiSTha thaI devamAM utpanna thAya che. 29 kusaggamettA ime kAmA sanniruddhammi Aue / kassa heuM purAkAuM jogakkhemaM na saMvidaM iha kAmANiyadRssa attahe avarajjhaI / socA neyAuyaM maggaM jaM bhujjo paribhassaI iha kAmaniyaTTassa' sattaTre nAvarajjhaI / pUidehaniroheNaM bhave deve tti me suyaM iDI juI jaso vaNNo AuM suhamaNuttaraM / bhujo jattha maNussesu tattha se uvavajaI bAlassa passa bAlattaM ahammaM paDivajjiyA / ciccA dhammaM ahammiTe narae upavajaI dhIrassa passa dhIrataM saccadhammANuvattiNo / ciccA adhammaM dhampiTe devesu uvavajaI 2. "fjayakuza

Page #70
adhyayana 7] paMDita muni khAlabhAva ane amAlabhAvanI tulanA karIne tathA khAlabhAvanA tyAga karIne akhAlabhAvane seve che. 30 e pramANe huM kahuM chuM. tuliyANa bAlabhAva abAla cetra paNDie / caUNa bAlabhAvaM abAlaM : sevae' chu, zve. zA| muNi tti nemi // 57 30

Page #71
adhyayana 8 kapilIya ['kapilane lagatuM] adhava, azAzvata, ane duHkhathI bharelA A saMsAramAM evuM kayuM karma haze je karavAthI huM durgati na pAmuM? 1 1. cUrNi temaja TIkAomAM A adhyayananI prastAvanArUpe nIcenI kathA ApelI che? kapila e kauzAMbInA kAzyapa nAme brAhmaNanA putra hatA. kAzyapa te nagaranA rAjAnA saMmAnita hatA. teo kapilane nAnI umarane mUkIne maraNa pAmyA, eTale temanuM sthAna bIjA eka brAhmaNane ApavAmAM AvyuM. enI samRddhi joIne kapilanI mAtA yaza revA lAgI. kapile pUchayuM, eTale teNe pitAnA patinI samRddhinI vAta karI. eTale pitAnI jema vidyAsaMpanna thavA mATe kapila pitAnA pitAnA mitra Indradatta nAme brAhmaNa pAse zrAvastImAM gayA. tyAM zAlibhadra nAme ibhya (arthAta adhuve asAsayaMbhi saMsAraMmi dukkhapaurAe / kiM nAma hojja taM kAmayaM jeNAhaM doggaiM na gacchejjA 1

Page #72
ane 8 ] pUrvanA saMbaMdhane tyAga karIne, kayAMya paNa neha na kare. ha karanArAM-saMbaMdhIo pratye paNuM sneha vinAne e bhikSu deSa ane pradeSathI mukta thAya che. 2 atisamRddha zeDa) ne ghera Indradatte ene mATe rahevA ane jamavAnI vyavasthA karI. tyAM kapila eka dAsInA premamAM paDyA. eka vAra dAsIone phaitsava Avyo tyAre e dAsI pAse patrapuSpAdi mATe dhana nahi hovAthI te raDavA lAgI. e nagaramAM dhana nAme eka zeTha prabhAte je pahele AvIne pitAne vadhAve tene be mAsA suvarNa Apata hate, enI pAse javAnuM dAsIe kapilane kahyuM. lebha ane utsuktAne kAraNe kapila rAtre ja nIkaLe, eTale tene nagararakSakoe pakaDIne rAjA pAse rajU karyo. rAjAe pUchayuM, eTale teNe sAcI vAta kahI. ethI prasanna thaIne rAjAe tene Icchita vastu mAgavAnuM kahyuM. AthI te udyAnamAM jaIne keTaluM mAMgavuM ene vicAra karavA lAge. lebhane kAraNe tene eka kaTi mAMgavAnA vicArathI paNa saMtoSa thayo nahi. eTalAmAM zubha dhyAnamAM ArUDha thayelA te pUrvajanmanuM smaraNa karIne tathA potAnA pApAcArathI virakta thaIne svayaMbhuddha thaye, ane pitAne hAthe keca karI rAjA pAse Avyo. rAjAe pUchayuM eTale temaNe kahA ho tadA tIrNo e padya (juo sUtra 17) uccAryuM, ane "dharmalAbha" kahIne tyAMthI cAlyA gayA. cha mAsa pachI temane kevala jJAna thayuM. , have, rAjagRha nagarathI arADha jina dUra AvelI eka aTavImAM rahetA pAMcase coro pratibodha pAmaze ema nathI jANIne kapile tyAM gayA. cAre emane bAMdhIne pitAnA senApati pAse laI gayA. pachI tyAM teoe gamata khAtara kapilane nRtya karavA kahyuM kapila belyA: "paNuM koI bajAvanAra nathI." pAMcaso ye cora tALI pADavA lAgyA, ane kapile madhu anAsami. e pala (sUtra 1) gAyuM. e sAMbhaLIne keTalAka cora pratibaMdha pAmyA. e pachI AgaLanuM pratyeka padya gAtAM teo uparyukta madhuve vALuM padya dhruvapada tarIke gAvA lAgyA, ane ema karatAM sarva cere vijahittu puvvasaMjoga' na siNehaM kahiMci kuvvejjA / asiNeha siMNehakarehiM dosapaosehi muccae bhikkhU 2 2. saM . rUAva

Page #73
tuttarAdhyayana sUtra ke pachI saMpUrNa jJAna ane darzanathI yukta tathA vataha evA te munivara sarva jIvenA hita ane kalyANane mATe tathA teonI mukitane arthe kahevA lAgyA. 3 - te prakAranI sarva granthio ane kalahane bhikSue choDI devAM. sarva prakAranA kAmasamUhane jevA chatAM trAthI-pitAnA AtmAnI rakSA karato e te emAM lapAto nathI. 4 bhegarUpI AmiSanA doSamAM DUbele ane hitakArI mekSamArgathI jenI buddhi vimukha thayelI che e mUrkha, maMda ane mUDha jIva, baLakhAmAM mAkhInI jema, saMsAramAM baMdhAya che. 5 - A daratyaya kAmagono tyAga adhIra puruSe sahelAIthI karI zakatA nathI. suvrata sAdhuo e dastara kAmabhegane, vaNika dustara samudrane pAra jAya che tema, tarI jAya che. 6 pratibodha pAmyA. ' vairAgyapradhAna upadeza ApanAra A kapilane sAMkhya darzanavALA kapila sAthe kaMI saMbaMdha che ke kema e tapAsavuM joIe. terAsiya' nAme je nihanava (satyane apalApa karanAra mata)nuM varNana jaina granthamAM che te upara vaizeSika darzananI spaSTa asara che. jenI sAthe sAMkhyane saMbaMdha vizeSa vicAraNA mAgI le che. , 1. mULamAM tela vimokSaLA (=teSAM vimokSArtham) e zabdo che. teonI muktine arthe ' eTale "pAMcaso coranI muktine arthe " evI samajUtI TIkAkAre Ape che. to nANadaMsaNasamaggo hiyanissesAe' savva jIvANaM / tersi vimokkhaNaTThAe bhAsaI muNivaro vigayomoho savvaM ganthaM kalahaM ca vippajahe tahAvihaM bhikkhU / savvesu kAmajAesu pAsamANo na lippaI tAI bhogAmisadosa visanne hiyanisseyasabuddhivoccatthe / bAle ya mandie mUDhe yajjhaI macchiyA, va khelamsi dupariccayA ime kAmA no sujahA adhIrapurisehiM / 'aha santi suvvayA sAhU je taranti ataraM vaNiyA vA 6 2. vAya. zas

Page #74
adhyayane 8 ]. "ame zramaNe chIe" ema kahenArA keTalAka pazuvatu ajJAnIene jIvahiMsAnI (jIvahiMsAthI thatA 5 panI) jANa nathI. e maMda ane mUrkha ane potAnI pApI mAnyatAothI narakamAM jAya che. 7 prANivadhane kadI anudana paNa na ApavuM. (ema karavAthI) koI kALe sarva duHkhothI mukta thaI zakAya che. jemaNe A sAdhudharma nirUpe che e Aryoe A pramANe kahyuM che. 8 trAthI-ahiMsaka e je prANAtipAta-hiMsA karatA nathI te samitivALA kahevAya che, ane pachI UMcA sthAnamAMthI pANI cAlyuM jAya che tema, enAmAMthI azubha karma cAlyuM jAya che. 9 1. yAkebInI vAcanAmAM samAna varmAnA pATha che, jyAre zaktisUri tema ja nemicandranI TIkAomAM samaLA tu vayamALA che. bIje pATha vadhAre caDhiyAta artha Ape che ema mane lAge che. 2. samiti eTale egya AcaraNa. jaina darzanamAM pAMca samitio kahI che: Isamiti, bhASAsamiti, eSaNa samiti, AdAnanikSepasamiti ane uccArasamiti. kaI jIvane kaSTa na thAya tema sAvadhAnapaNe cAlavuM te Isamiti; sabhya, hitakArI, parimita ane asaMdigdha bolavuM te bhASAsamiti; jIvanayAtrAmAM Avazyaka hoya evAM nirdoSa sAdhane sAvadhAnapUrvaka meLavavAM te eSaNasamiti; vastu mAtrane joItapAsI levImUkavI te AdAnanikSepasamiti; nirjIva sthAnamAM anupayogI vastuo joItapAsIne nAkhavI te uccArasamiti. samaNAnuege' vadamANA' pANavahaM miyA ayANantA / mandA nirayaM gacchanti bAlA pAviyAhi diTThIhiM na hu pANavahaM aNujANe muccejja kayAi saba dukkhANaM evAriehiM akkhAyaM jehiM imo sAhudhammo pannatto pANe ya nAivAejjA se samIe tti vucaI tAI / tabhA se pAvayaM kammaM nijjAi udagaM va thAlAu / 2. mu . zAva2. varamALA. ra0. rU. thAna. zas |

Page #75
tuttarAdhyayana sUtra jagatamAM rahelA trasa (jaMgama) ane sthAvara jIve upara mana, vacana ane kAyAthI daMDa AraMbha nahi (arthAt temanI hiMsA ma karavI). 10 zuddha bhikSAne jANIne bhikSu temAM pitAnA AtmAne sthApe- te svIkAre, saMyamayAtrAne mATe ja bhikSAno grAsa svIkAre ane rasamAM Asakta na thAya. 11 bhikSue nIrasa ane ThaMDA AhAra, jUnA aDadanA bAkaLA athavA bukasa ane pulAka jevAM asAra khAdho svIkAravAM tathA zarIranirvAha arthe maMthu berakUTA)nuM paNa sevana karavuM. 12 jeo lakSaNazAstra (sAmudrika), svapnazAstra ane aMgavidyAne pravega kare che teo sAdhu gaNatA nathI-evuM AcAryoe kaheluM che. 13 1. zarIranAM aMga pharake te uparathI zubhAzubha phaLa jANI levAnuM zAstra. lakSaNa, svamazAstra ane aMgavidyAno vigatathI khyAla ApatAM saMskRta-prAkRta avataraNa kAI prAcIna graMthamAMthI nemicandranI TIkAmAM ApelAM che. sAsudika uparathI manuSyanI prakRti kahevAnI tathA svo ane aMgonA pharakavA uparathI bhaviSya kahevAnI je eka paraMparA hatI te emAMthI jANavA maLe che. lakSaNazAstrane lagato bhAga anupamAM che, jyAre svaprazAstra ane aMgavidyA vizenAM avataraNo anukrame cauda ane sAta prAkRta gAthAomAM che jaganissiehi bhRehiM tasanAmehiM thAvarehiM ca / no tesimArabhe daNDaM maNasA vayasA kAyasA ceya 10 suddhasaNAu naccANa tattha Thavejja bhikkhU appANaM / jAyAe ghAsamesejjA sagiddhe na siyA bhikkhAe pantANi ceva sevejjA sIyapiNDaM purANakummAsaM / adu bakasa pulAgaM vA javaNaTTAe nisevae maMdhu je lakravaNaM ca sumiNa' agavijjaM ca je pauJjanti / / na hu te samaNA bucanti evaM AyariehiM akkhAyaM 13 2. vi. zAka /

Page #76
apriya 9 ] A saMsAramAM jeo jIvanane niyamamAM rAkhatA nathI ane kAmagamAM Asakta thaIne samAdhiyogathI bhraSTa thAya che teo AsurI yonimAM utpanna thAya che. 14 - tyAMthI paNa nIkaLone teo saMsAramAM ghaNA samaya sudhI paribhramaNa kare che. ghaNu karmanA lepathI lepAyelA teone bodhi ghaNI durlabha che. 15 keI A paripUrNa jagata eka mANasane ApI de topaNa enAthI te saMtuSTa thAya nahi. A jIva eTale dupUra che. 16 jema lAbha thAya che tema lebha thAya che. lAbhathI lebha vadhe che; jemAM be mAsa pUratA thaI paDe e kArya eka karoDathI paNa pUruM na thayuM. 17 anemAM cittavALI ane vakSa:sthaLa upara mAMsanA lecAvALI rAkSasIo (strIo)mAM Asakta thavuM nahi; jeo puruSane lebhAvIne pachI temanI sAthe jANe teo dAsa hoya tema khele che. 18 anagAre strIomAM lubdha thavuM nahiH strIthI te dUra ja ihajIviyaM aNiyamettA pabbhaTThA samAhijoehiM / te kAmabhogarasagiddhA uvavajanti Asure kAe tatto vi ya uvyaTTittA saMsAraM bahuM aNupariyaDanti / bahukammalevalittANaM bohI hoi sudullahA tesiM 2 kasiNaM pi jo imaM loyaM paDipuNNaM dalejja ikkassa / teNAvi se na saMtUse ii duppUrae ime AyA jahA lAhA' nahA loho' lAhA loho pabaDDaI / domAsakayaM kajjaM koDIe vi na niTThiyaM no rakkhasIsu gijjhejjA gaNDavacchAsu sNegacittAsu / jAo purisaM palobhittA khelanti jahA va dAsehiM 98 nArIsu novagijjhejjA itthI vippajahe aNagAre / dhammaM ca pesalaM naccA tattha Thavijja bhikkhu appANaM 19 2. DhomAM toma. sA. . 2. baLApare. zAha rU. m. I

Page #77
[[uttarAdhyayana satra rahe dharmane sundara jANIne bhikSue emAM pitAnA AtmAne sthira kara 19 - e pramANe vizuddha prajJAvALA kapile A dharma kahyo che. jeo e dharma Acaraze teo tarI jaze ane teoe banne leka ArAdhyA che ema samajavuM. 20 e pramANe huM kahuM chuM. ii esa dhamme akkhAe kavileNaM ca visuddhapannaNaM / tarihinti je u kAhinti tehiM ArAhiyA duve loga 20 uttama |

Page #78
'adhyayana karI namitrajyA |*nami rAjAno cahatyAga"] devakamAMthI AvIne manuSyalekamAM utpanna thayelA (namirAjA) mohanIya karma zAnta thavAthI pUrvajanmane saMbhAravA lAgyA. 1 1. mithilAnAM rAjA nami (jemane vizenuM A adhyayana che) uparAMta kaliMgane karakaMDu rAjA, pAMcAlane kiMmukha rAjA, ane gAMdhArane nagaI (nagati-nagnajita) rAjA-e rAjAo pratyekabuddha, 'sahasaMbuddha athavA svayaMsaMbuddha' kahevAya che. gurunA upadeza vinA ke tapazcaryA vinA jIvananA kaI tIvra prasaMge jemane ekAeka jJAnaprApti thAya che teo "svayaM buddha tarIke oLakhAya che. caiUNa devalogAo uvavanno mANusami' logaMmi / uvasantamohaNijo sara I porANaya jAyaM { "eifma za0 . ra. voziM . zas / rU. 1. zao |

Page #79
[ uttarAdhyayana satra pUrvajanmanuM smaraNa karIne te bhagavAna nami rAja uttama dharmane vize svayaMsaMbuddha thayA, ane putrane rAjya upara sthApIne temaNe abhiniSkramaNa karyuM-dIkSA lIdhI. 2 A adhyayanamAM che ke nami rAjAnI vAta che, te paNa prAsaMgika gyatAne kAraNe TIkAkAre ahIM upayukta cAra rAjAone vRttAnta vistArathI Ape che. e vRttAntane sAra nIce pramANe che: karasaMDu rAjAne potAnA priya ane baLavAna vAchaDAne gharaDo thayela joIne vastuonI pariNAmazIlatAnuM jJAna thayuM hatuM. drimukha rAjAne IndramahatsavamAM pUjAyelA indravajane daMDane kayarAmAM ragadoLAte joIne vaibhavanI anityatAnuM jJAna thayuM hatuM. amirAjAne hajvara thayo hato ane badhI rANIo caMdana ghasavA beThI hatI tyAre e sarvanAM kaMkaNane avAja rAjA mATe asahya thaI paDo, eTale rANIoe hAtha upara eka kaMkaNa rAkhIne caMdana ghasavA mAMDayuM, ethI rAjAne zAnti maLI. Ama jyAM aneka che tyAM ghoMghATa che, ane eka che tyAM zAnti che-e pramANe gUDha ciMtanane pariNAme nami rAjAne pUrvajanmanuM smaraNa thayuM ane nisaMgatAnI zAntinuM jJAna thayuM. pitAnA sainya sAthe nIkaLelA naI rAjAe khIlelA maravALA eka AMbAnI maMjurI maMgalacihana tarIke teDI. enA sainikee paNa A joIne ekaeka maMjarI teDavA mAMDI ane AMbAnuM ThuMThuM banI gayuM. A joIne rAjAne riddhinI caMcaLatAnuM jJAna thayuM. dIkSA lIdhA pachI A cAre prabuddho kSitipratiSThita nagaramAM eka devakulamAM parasparane maLyA hatA. mahAbhAratanA janaka videhI ane "uttarAdhyayana'nA naminA vRttAnta tathA pAli jAtakanuM "mahAjanaka' (pa39) e traNe mULa eka ja kathAnAM vibhinna svarUpa jaNAya che. jAI sarittu bhayavaM sahasaMbuddho aNuttare dhamme / / puttaM Thavettu rajje abhiNikkhamaI namI rAyA

Page #80
adhyayana zreSTha aMtaHpuramAM rahIne, devaloka samAna uttama bhoge bhegavIne-buddha banelA namirAjA e bhegene tyAga kare che. 3 nagaro ane janapade sahita mithilA nagarI, senA, aMta:pura ane sarva parijanane tyAga karIne e bhagavAne abhiniSkramaNa karyuM, ane ekAntamAM jaIne vAsa karyo. 4 rAjarSi nimie pravajyA laIne abhiniSkramaNa karyuM tyAre mithilAmAM kelAhala thaI rahyo. 5 uttama pravajyAsthAnamAM rahelA rAjarSine brAhmaNavezadhArI chandra 2 // kyana 4thu : 1 "he Arya! Aje mithilA zA kAraNe kelAhalathI bharelI che, ane prAsAdamAM tathA gRhamAMdAruNa zabda zAthI saMbhaLAya che?" 7 e vAta sAMbhaLIne hetu ane kAraNathI prerita thayelA rAjarSi namie devendrane A pramANe kahyuM: 8 so devagalosarise anteuravarago vare bhae / bhujittu namI gayA buddho bhoge pariccayai / mihilaM sapurajagavayaM balamorohaM ca pariyaNaM sambaM / ciccA abhinizvanto egantamahiDio bhayavaM kolAhalasaMbhUyaM AsI mihilAe pavvayantaMmi / taIyA rAyarisiM mi namimi abhiNikkhamantaM mi abbhuTTiyaM rAyarisiM pavvajjAThANamuttamaM / sakko mAhaNaveseNaM imaM kyaNamabbavI kiNNu bho ajja mihilA kolAhalagasaMkulA / suvvanti dAruNA saddA pAsAesu gihesu ya eyamaDhe nisAmittA heUkAraNacoio / tao namI rAyarisI devenda" iNamabbavI 1. se. zA0 / 2. . zA0 / 3. gabhUyaM. zA0 / 4. rUveNa. zA0 / 5 devindaM. shaa0|

Page #81
[ uttarAdhyayana, yatra "mithilAmAM zItaLa chAyAvALuM, manahara, patra. puSpa ane phaLathI yukta tathA bahujenene sadAkALa bahuguNa karanAruM citya. vRkSa che. 9 he bhAI! e manorama cityavRkSa vAyu vaDe harAI jatuM hovAthI duHkhI, azaraNa ane Arta A pakSIo Akada karI rahyAM che." 10 e vAta sAMbhaLIne hetu ane kAraNathI prerita thayelA indra, nami rAjarSine A pramANe kahyuM : 11 "A agni ane vAyuM che, tamAruM bhavana baLI rahyuM che. he bhagavana ! tame aMta:puranI sAme kema jatA nathI ?" 12 e vAta sAMbhaLIne hetu ane kAraNathI prerita thayelA nami rAjarSie devendrane A pramANe kahyuM : 13 jenuM kaMI ja nathI evA ame sukhethI vasIe chIe ane jIvIe chIe. mithilA baLatI hovA chatAM emAM mAruM kaMI mihilAe ceie vacche sIyacchAe. maNorame / pattapupphaphalovee bahUNa bahuguNe sayA.... vAeNa horamANami ceiyaMmi maNorame / .. . kriyA zALA zA ha ati mo vanA, eyamahU~ nisA mittA heuukaarnncoio| tao namiM rAyarisiM devindo iNamabbavI .. esa aggI ya vAU ya evaM Dajai mandira / bhayavaM anteuraM teNaM kIsa NaM nAvapekkhaha ... eyama nisAmittA heuukaarnncoio| to namI rAyasiI devenda' iNamabbI suhaM vasAmo jIvAmo jesi mo natthi kiMcaNa / mihilAe DajjhamANIe na me Dajjhai kiMcaNa 2. vi. rAva !

Page #82
adhyayana ddha ] ; baLatuM nathI.. 14 . putrakalatrathI mukta thayelA ane nircA pAra bhikSune saMsAramAM kazuM priya nathI ke kazuM apriya nathI. 15 "gRhatyAgI, sarva baMdhanathI mukta ane "huM ekaluM chuM, mAruM kaI nathI" evI ekatvabhAvanA bhAvatA bhikSune kharekhara sarvatra vipula sukha che." 16 . A vAta sAMbhaLIne hetu ane kAraNathI prerita thayelA devendra rAjarSi namine A pramANe kahyuM H 17 "kile daravAjAo, keThA, khAI ane zatadanI (seMkaDo mANasane mAre evAM kilA upara rAkhelAM yaMtro) karAvIne pachI he kSatriya ! tuM jaje." 18 A vAta sAMbhaLIne hetu ane kAraNathI prerita thayelA rAjarSi namie devendrane A pramANe kahyuM: 19 1. A pagha najIvA pAThAntara sAthe jAtaka' (39) "saMyuttanikAya" (1, 5. 114) "mahAvaMsa (3, 5 453) e pAli granthamAM tathA mahAbhArata" (zAntiparva, adhyAya 219, zloka 50)mAM maLe che. cattaputtakalattassa nivvAvArassa bhikkhuNo / piyaM na vijaI kiMci appiyaM pi na vijaI 15 bahu~ khu muNigobha aNagArassa bhikkhuNo / .. savvaa vippamukkassa..pagantamaNupamsao / eyamahaM nisAmittA heuukaarnncoio| tao nami rAyarisiM devindoM iNamabbI pAgAraM kAraittANaM gopuraTTAlagANi ya' / vastrAlayathI to, kacchasi niyA , eyama nisAmittA heUkAraNacoio / tao namI rAyarisI devendaM iNamabbavI. .. 2. 4. ra0 /

Page #83
[ uttarAdhyayana sUtra tapa ane saMvararUpI bhegaLavALuM, kSamArUpI sundara kilAvALuM, ane traNa (mana, vacana ane kAyAnI) gupti (rUpI keThA, khAI ane zatanI) vaDe dujaya evuM zraddhArUpI nagara banAvIne parAkramarUpI dhanuSya ane IryA vivekapUrvaka gamana)rUpI paNacha karIne, dhatirUpI mUThI karIne satya vaDe e dhanuSa bAMdhavuM. taparUpI bANa vaDe karmarUpI bakhatarane bhedIne, jenA saMgrAmane ata AvyA che e vijayI muni saMsArathI mukta thAya che." 20-22 e vAta sAMbhaLIne hetu ane kAraNathI prerita thayelA devendra rAjarSi nimite A pramANe kahyuMH 23 1. maLamAM dhiruM = vecaLa dina e pramANe che. emAMnA cA (saM. jetara) zabdano artha TIkAkAre dhanuSyanI maTha-jyAM paNacha baMdhAya te ema samajAve che. "tane kRmighadhanurma mAmuSTAtmana ! saddhaM nagaraM kiccA tavasaMvaramaggalaM / khantI' niuNapAgAraM tiguttaM duppadhaMsayaM dhaNu parakkama kiccA jIvaM ca iriyaM sayA / dhiI ca keyaNaM kiccA sacceNa palimanthae tavanArAyajutteNa bhittUNaM kammakaJcuyaM / . muNI vigayasaMgAmo bhavAoM primucce| eyama nisAmittA heUkAraNacoio / tao nami rAyarisiM devindo iNamabbI 6. hanti rAva /

Page #84
adhyayana 9] i prAsAdo, vadhu mAnagRhA ! ane mAlAdmapeAtikAra karAvIne pachI huM kSatriya ! tuM jaje." 24. e vAta sAMbhaLIne hetu ane kAraNathI prerita thayelA rASi namie devendrane A pramANe kahyu: 25 "je rastAmAM ghara banAve che te kharekhara sazaya kare che (arthAt saMkaTa vadhAre che. jyAM javAnI icchA hAya tyAM ja peAtAnuM nivAsasthAna manAvavu." 26 e vAta sAMbhaLIne hetu ane kAraNathI prerita thayelA devendra nami rASine A pramANe kahyu: 27 1. vamAnagRhe eTale zilpazAstra anusAra uttama prakAranAM gRheA. enA vana mATe jue varAhamihiranI bRhatsaMhitA' 13-36. 2. TIkAkArAe A zabdane 'dezIpada' tarIke gaNyA che, ane 'valabhI' (agAzI evA enA a karyAM che. jo ke 5. haragovindadAsanA prAkRta kAzamAM tenA arthoM 'sarovaranI madhyamAM bAMdhelA mahela' evA ApyA che, paNa tyAM e a mATe kAI AdhAra TAMkyA nathI, parantu cUrNimAM (pR. 183) A zabdanA artha saMbaMdhamAM avivAdu:-no, bALAsatala maLye ghu Jo pAsavo ti evA eka mata TAMkavAmAM Avye che, je TIkAkArAnA ane anumAna Ape che. pAsAe kArattANaM vaddhamANagihANi ya / vAlaggapoIyAo ya tao gacchasi khattiyA eyama nisAmittA heUkAraNa cohao / tao namI rAyarisI devendaM iNamabbavI saMsayaM khalu so kuNaI jo magge kuNaI gharaM / jattheva gantumicchejjA tattha kuvvejja sAsayaM eyama nisAmittA UkAraNacoio / tao nAma rAyarisiM devindo iNamabbavI 24 25 26 27

Page #85
SR [ uttarAdhyaya sUtra kApanArA, ane cArAnuM --1194-dhADapADu, lUMTArA,1 (dhananI mAM nivAraNu karIne nagarane kuzaLa anAvyA pachI huM kSatriya dhAtu 2" 28 e vAta sAMbhaLIne hetu ane kAraNathI prerita thayelA rAjaSi namie devendrane A pramANe kahyu : 29 "ghaNI vAra manuSyo mithyA daDanA prayoga kare che, emAM karanArAo baMdhAya che ane karanArA chUTI (aparAdha) na jAya che." 30 e vAta sAMbhaLIne hetu ane kAraNathI prerita thayelA devendra mi rASine A pramANe kahyu: 31 1. mULamAM homare zabda che. ene zabdAtA zarIrane vALa sudhdhAM lUTI lenArA' evA thAya. TIkAkArA enA artha somahArA, prALaaArA: e pramANe samajAve che. * 2. mULamAM bjhimettu (sa'. asthimevAH) che. granthi nA a dhana athavA kImatI cIjonI gAMDa-poTalI' evA levAya; pAchaLathI kothaLI'. TIkAkAra teneyandra e zabda Ama samAve che: prasthimevA ce yunisi kAdinA granthi bhindanti / 1 Amose lomahAre ya gaNThibhee ya takkare / nagarassa khemaM kAUNa' tao gacchasi khattiyA eyama nisAmittA UkAraNacoi o / aa namI rAyarasI devendaM iNamavvavI asahaM tu maNussehiM micchA daNDo pajujjaI / akAriNo'ttha bajjhanti mudhaI kArao jaNo eyamaTTaM nisAmittA heUMkAraNacAio ! tao namiM rAyarisiM devindo iNamabbavI chu. jAvaLa, racAva / 28 29 30 31

Page #86
adhyayana 9] je rAjAe tane namatA na hoya temane vaza karIne pachI he kSatriya! tuM jaje." 32 e vAta sAMbhaLIne hetu ane kAraNathI prerita thayela rAjarSi namie devendrane A pramANe kahyuM: 33 daza lAkha ddhAone durjaya saMgrAmamAM kaI jIte, enA karatAM pitAnI jAtane jIte e uttama jaya che. tArI jAtanI sAthe ja yuddha kara; bahAranA zatru sAthe laDIne zuM kAma che? jAte ja pitAnI jAta upara vijaya meLavanAra manuSya sukha pAme che. pAMca Indriye, krodha, mAna, mAyA temaja lebha tathA durjaya evI pitAnI jAta e sarva, AtmAne jItatAM jitAI gayuM34-36 e vAta sAMbhaLIne heta ane kAraNathI prerita thayelA devendra nami rAjarSine A pramANe kahyuM : 37 1. padya 36ne pUrvAdha AryAmAM ane uttarArdha anuSNupamAM che. je kei patthivA tujhaM nAnamanti narAhivA / base te ThAvaittANaM tao gacchasi khattiyA / / eyama nisAmittA heuukaarnncoio| to namI rAyarisI devendaM iNamabbavI jo sahassaM sahassANaM saMgAme dujjae jiNe / egaM jiNeja appANaM esa se paramo jo appANameva jujjhAhi kiM te jujjheNa bjjho| appANamevamappANaM jaittA suhamehae pazcindiyANi kohaM mANaM mAyaM taheva' lohaM ca / dujjayaM ceva appANaM savvaM appe jie jiyaM eyamahaM nisAmittA heuukaarnncoio| tao nami rAyarisiM devindo iNamabbavI 2. tA. 30 |

Page #87
[ uttarAdhyayana sUtra - ATA ca karIne, zramaNa-brAhmaNone jamADIne, dAna ApIne, bhega bheLavIne tathA yajana karIne pachI, he kSatriya ! te jaje." 38 e vAta sAMbhaLIne hetu ane kAraNathI prerita thayelA rAjarSi namie devendrane A pramANe kahyuM : 39 pratimAse keI daza lAkha gAyanuM dAna Ape tenA karatAM "paNuM kazuM nahi ApanArane mAtra saMyama zreyaskara che" 40 e vAta sAMbhaLIne hetu ane kAraNathI prerita thayelA devendra namirAjAne A pramANe kahyuM: 41 "kaThina gRhasthAzrama cheDIne tuM bIjA AzramanI IcachA kare 1. mULamAM porANA (saM. ghorAkaNa) zabda che, ane TIkAkAra nemicandra ene artha gho: gAyattaragujara ta rANAvAzramaya "ghorAtra zAstranuM e pramANe kare che. gRhasthAzramane "ghara" Azrama kahevAne zo artha? gRhasthAzrama pratyene jene lekhakane aNagamo e zabadamAMthI vyakta thAya che e tarka yAkobIe karyo che, paraMtu A zabda gRhatyAga karavA icchanAra namirAjarSinA mukhamAM nahi, paNa namine gRhavAsamAM rahevA mATe preranAra devendranA mukhamAM mUkelA che e bhUlavuM na joIe. saMskRta TU prAkRta ghara, ene kaI bolIvizeSamAM thora uccAra thato hoya ane te uparathI ghotrama ('guhAzrama) zabda na bane ? A paNa eka tarka ja che. jaittA viule janne bhoittA samaNamAhaNe / dattA bhoccA ya jihA ya tao gacchasi khattiyA eamaTaM nisAmittA heUkAraNacoio / tao namI rAyarisI devendaM iNamabbavI jo sahassaM sahassANaM mAse mAse gavaM de| tassA vi' saMjamo seo adintassa vi kiMcaNa eyamaDhe nisAmittA heuukaarnncoio| tao nami rAyarisiM devindo iNamabbavI ghorAsamaM caittANaM annaM patthesi AsamaM / iheva posaharao bhavAhi maNuyAhivA 2 tA vi. phAis |

Page #88
adhyayana 9 ]. che he manujAdhipa! tuM ahIM (gRhasthAzramamAM) ja pauSadharakta thA (arthAt gRhasthanI jema parvatithioe pauSadha karo. 4ra e vAta sAMbhaLIne heta ane kAraNathI prerita thayelA rAjarSi namie devendrane A pramANe kahyuM : 43 kaI mUkhe jana mAse mAse mAtra kuzanA agrabhAga jeTaluM bhajana kare, te paNa sAcA caritrInI semI kaLAne pAtra nathI." 44 A vAta sAMbhaLIne hetu ane kAraNathI prerita thayelA devendra nami rAjarSine A pramANe kahyuM: 5 "cAMdI, suvarNa, maNimuktA, kAMsAnAM vAsaNe, uttama vastro ane vAhana tathA kozamAM vRddhi karIne pachI, he kSatriya! te jaje" 46 e vAta sAMbhaLIne hetu ane kAraNathI prerita thayelA devendra nami rAjarSine A pramANe kahyuM: 47 "senA ane rUpAne kailAsa jevaDA moTA asaMkhya parvate eyama8 nisAmittA heuukaarnncoio| tao namI rAyarisI devendaM iNamabbavI mAse mAse tu jo bAlo kusaggeNaM tu bhuJjae / na so sakkhAyadhammasa kalaM agghai solasiM eyamaDhe nisAmittA heUkAraNacoi bho / to nami rAyarisiM devindo iNamabbavI hiraNaM suvaNNaM maNimuttaM kaMsaM dUsaM ca vAhaNaM / kosaM vaDDhAvaittANaM tao gacchasi khattiyA eyamadaM nisAmittA heuukaarnncoio| tao namI rAyarisI devendaM iNamabdhavI suvaNNaruppassa u pavyayA bhave. siyA hu kelAsasamA asaMkhayA / naramsa luddhassa na tehi kiMci icchA u AgAsasamA aNantiyA

Page #89
[ uttarAdhyayana satra hoya te paNa te lebhI puruSa mATe kaMI ja nathI. IcchA te AkAzanI jema anaMta che. 48 - "khA, yava, suvarNa ane pazuo sahita pRthvI e badhuM eka manuSyane saMtoSavA mATe pUratuM nathI ema samajIne tapazcaryA karavI." 49 e vAta sAMbhaLIne hetu ane kAraNathI prerita thayelA devendra nami rAjarSine A pramANe kahyuM: 50 he rAjA! A vidyamAna) addabhuta bhegene te tyAga kare che, ane je nathI evA kAmenI-sukhenI IcchA kare che. tArA saMkalpathI te chetarAya che." pa1 e vAta sAMbhaLIne hetu ane kAraNathI prerita thayelA devendra rAjarSi namine A pramANe kahyuM : para kAma zalya che, kAmabhege viSa che, ane kAma jherI nAga jevA che. kAmanI prArthanA karatA che, temane pAmyA vinA ja durgatimAM jAya che. pa3 puDhavI sAlI javA ceva hiraNNaM pasubhissaha / paDipuNNaM nAlamegassa ii vijjA tavaM care eyamaDhe nisAmittA heuukaarnncoio| tao nami rAyarisiM devindo iNamabbavI accherayaM abbhudae bhoe cayasi patthivA / asante kAme patthesi saMkappeNa vihannasi eyamaDhe nisAmittA heuukaarnncoio| talo namI rAyarisI devendaM iNamabbI sallaM kAmA visaM kAmA kAmA AsIvisovamA / kAme ye patthemANA akAmA janti doggaiM - 2. di . zAha . 2. (na). jhAra !

Page #90
adhyayana 9] " krodhathI jIva adheAgatimAM jAya che, mAnathI paNu adhama gati thAya che, mAyAthI sadgatimAM vinna thAya che, ane lAbhathI anne rIte (A leAkamAM ane paraleAkamAM) bhaya thAya che. "" 54 pachI brAhmaNanuM rUpa choDI daIne peAtAnuM indrarUpa dhAraNu karI indra A pramANe madhura vacanAthI stuti karatA (namine) vandena karavA lAgyA : 55 nono " ahA ! te krodhane jItyuM che ! ahA ! teM mAnanA parAjaya karyA che ! ahA! teM mAyAne dUra karI che ! ahA ! te lAbhane vaza karyo che! 56 " ahA ! tAru sAdhu Aja va ! ahA ! tAruM' sAdhu mA va` ! ahA ! tArI uttama kSamA ! ahA ! tArI uttama mukti ! 57 "huM bhadata, tame A leAkamAM uttama che, ane pachI pazu 1. mULamAM A paMkita~~ aho te ajjavaM sAhu, aho te sAhu maddavaM / e pramANe che. yAkAkhIe emAMnA sAdu zabdane sakhAdhana gaNIne 'huM sAdhu !' evA a` karyo che, paNa TIkAkArAe tene 'sundara-sAruM' (zomana) artha karyA che, e mane ahIM vadhAre ceAgya lAge che. ahe va koheNaM mANeNaM ahamA gaI / mAyA gaDigghAo lobhAo duhao bhayaM avaujjhiUNa mAhaNarUvaM viuruviNa indattaM / vanda abhityunto imAhi mahurauhi vaggUhiM aho te nijjio koho aho mANo parAjio / aho te nirakiyA mAyA aho lobho vasIkao aho te ajjavaM sAhu aho te sAhu mahavaM / aho te uttamA khantI aho te mutti uttamA ihaM si uttamo mante pacchA hohisi uttamo ! loguttamuttamaM ThANaM siddhiM gacchasi nIrao 54 55 56 57 18. 1. thayanti. zA052.rUM padeg. cA0 / r, vikayiALa. A10 { 4. da. 0

Page #91
[uttarAdhyayana sUtra uttabha thaze. (karma) raja vinAnA banIne lekamAM uttama evA uttama sthAnarUpa siddhine tame avazya pAmaze." 58 e pramANe uttama zraddhAthI rAjarSinI stuti kare tathA temanI pradakSiNu karate indra temane pharI pharI vandana karavA lAgyA. 19 pachI cakra ane aMkuzathI aMkita thayelAM munIzvaranAM caramAM vaMdana karIne delAyamAna lalita kuMDala tathA mukuTane dhAraNa karanAra Indra AkAzamAM UDo. 60 sAkSAt zaka vaDe prerAyele nami pitAnI jAtane namAve che. videhIe (videhanA rAjAe) gharane tyAga karIne zramaNapaNuM svIkAryuM. 61 jJAnI, paMDita ane vicakSaNa puruSe A pramANe kare che. e nami. rAjarSinI jema teo kAmabhegethI nivRtta thAya che. 62 e pramANe huM kahuM chuM. evaM amitthuNanto rAyarisiM uttamAe saddhAe / pAyohiNaM karento puNo puNo vandaI sakko to vandiUNa pAe cakkaGkusalakakhaNe muNikarassa / AgAseNu'ppaio laliyabalakuNDalatirIDI. namI namei appANaM sarakhaM sakkeNa coio| caiUNa geiM ca vedehI sAmaNNe panjuvaTiyo evaM karenti saMbuddhA paNDiyA paviyavakhaNA / viNiyanti bhogesu jahA se namI sayarisi tti bemi 2, patha rAja0 | 2. zAha. mArA rU. yati. rA. |

Page #92
adhyayana 10 mapatraka [ ' vRkSanuM patra ' ] 1 jema pILuM pAMdaDuM rAtrinA samUho pasAra thatAM ( samaya vItatAM) paDI jAya che tema manuSyanA jIvananuM paNa samajavuM, mATe huM gautama! eka samayanA paNa pramAda na kara. 1 dulhanA agrabhAga upara paDeluM jhAkaLanuM bindu jema gheADI ja vAra rahI zake che tema manuSyanA jIvananuM paNa samajavuM. mATe he gautama! eka samayanA paNa pramAda na kara. 2 mATe nazvara ane ghaNAM vidhnAthI bharelA jIvanamAM pUrvIkRta (ka) rajane kha MkherI nAkha. he gautama ! eka samayanA paNa pramAda na kara. 3 1. bhagavAna mahAvIre potAnA paTTaziSya indrati gautamane ApelA upadeza A adhyayanamAM che. A adhyayananA pratyeka padyanA aMtima caraNamAM samaya noyama mA pamAyaNa e pramANe gautamasvAmIne uddezaune thayelA saMme dhananuM dhruvapada che. A upadeza gautamasvAmIne kayAre ane krama ApavAmAM AnyA enI vistRta kathA TIkAmAM A adhyayananA prAraMbhamAM ApelI che. gautamasvAmIne bhagavAna mahAvIra upara ghaNA meAha hatA, ane te kAraNathI temanA pachI dIkSita thayelA keTalAka munione kevalajJAna thayuM, paNa gautamane thayuM nahAtu. tuM viSAda karIza nahi; tArA rAga kSINa thatAM zaiDA samayamAM ja tane kevalajJAna thaze' e pramANe gautamane AzvAsana ApIne mahAvI temane A adhyayananA upadeza karyAM hatA 2. kALanA sUkSmatama vibhAga te samaya. dumapattara paNDayae jahA nivaDai rAigaNANa accae / evaM maNuyANa jIviyaM samayaM goyama mA pamAyae kusagge jaha osabindu thovaM ciTThai lambamANae / evaM maNuyANa jIviyaM samayaM goyama mA pamAyae ii ittariyammi Aue jIviyae bahupacavAyae / vihuNAhi rayaM pure kar3e samaya goyama mA pamAyae

Page #93
* [ uttarAdhyayana sUtra A manuSyabhava sarva prANIone mATe cira kALe paNa durlabha hoya che, kemake karmane vipAka gADha hoya che. mATe he gautama! eka samayane paNa pramAda na kara. 4 pRthvIkAyamAM gayele jIva utkRSTa pade (pRthvIkAyamAM vadhumAM vadhu bhava kare te) asaMkhyAta kALa sudhI tyAM rahe che. mATe gautama ! eka samayane paNa pramAda na kara. 5 jaLakAyamAM gayele jIva utkRSTa pade asaMkhyAta kALa sudhI tyAM rahe che. mATe he gautama ! eka samayane paNa pramAda na kara. 6 agnikAyamAM gayele jIva utkRSTa pade asaMkhyAta kALa sudhI tyAM rahe che. mATe he gautama! eka samayane paNa pramAda na kara. 7 1. saMkhyAtIta athavA asaMkhyAta kALanI samajutI jene mAnyatA anusAra nIce pramANe che - eka yojana UDe, eka yojana pahoLA goLa khADo ekathI sAta divasanI vayanAM bALakonA vALathI bharavAmAM Ave ane pachI dara se varSe eka eka vALa kADhavAmAM Ave e rIte khADo khAlI thatAM je samaya lAge te vyavahAra5lya. evA asaMkhya vyavahAra palya= uddhArapatya. asaMkhya uddhAra5lya= addhApalya. 10 4 (1 karoDa x 1 karoDa) addhApalya= sAgaropama. 10 4 (1 karoDa x 1 karoDa) sAgaropamanI eka utsarpiNa ane teTalAM ja varSanI eka avasarpiNI. evI asaMkhya utsarpiNIo ane avasarpiNIo vItI jAya tyAre saMkhyAtIta athavA asaMkhya kALa thayo kahevAya. dullahe khalu mANuse bhave cirakAleNa vi savvapANiNaM / gADhA ya vivAga kammuNo samayaM goyama mA pamAyae puDhavikAyamaigao ukkosaM jIvo u saMbase / kAlaM saMkhAIyaM samayaM goyama mA pamAyae AukAyamaigao ukkosa jIvo u saMvase / kAlaM saMkhAIyaM samaya goyama mA pamAyae teukAyamaigao ukkosaM jIvo u saMbase / kAlaM saMkhAIyaM samayaM goyama mA pamAyae

Page #94
adhyayana 10 ] vAyukAmAM gayele jIva utkRSTa pade asaMkhyAta kALa sudhI tyAM rahe che. mATe he gautama! eka samayane paNa pramAda na kara. 8. vanaspatikAyamAM gayele jIva utkRSTa pade anaMta kALa sudhI tyAM rahe che ane tyArapachI paNa tenA duHkhane aMta Avate nathI. mATe he gautama! eka samayane paNa pramAda na kara. 9 dvIndriya (tvacA ane jIbha e be Indriyayukta) kAyamAM gayele jIva utkRSTa pade tyAM saMkhyaya kALa sudhI rahe che. mATe che gautama ! eka samayane prabhu pramAda na kara, trIndriya (tvacA, jIbha ane nAsikAyukta) kAyamAM gayele jIva utkRSTa pade tyAM saMgeya kALa sudhI rahe che. mATe he gautama ! eka samayane paNa pramAda na kara. 11 caturindriya (tvacA, jIbha, nAsikA, ane cakSuyukta) kAyamAM gayele jIva utkRSTa pade tyAM saMkheya kALa sudhI rahe che. mATe che gautama! eka samayane paNa pramAda na kara. 12 1. anaMtakALa eTale anaMta utsapiNuo ane avasarpiNIo vyatIta thAya eTale kALa. 2. saMkheya kALa eTale vadhumAM vadhu eka koDa pUrva. "pUrvanI samajutI mATe juo pR. 53, Ti. 2. vAukAyamaigao ukkosa jIvo u saMbase / kAla saMkhAIyaM samayaM goyama mA pamAyae vaNassaikAyamaigao ukkosaM jIvo u saMvase / kAlamaNantadurantayaM samayaM goyama mA pamAyae beMndiyakAyamaigao ukkosaM jIvo u saMvase / kAlaM saMkhijasanniyaM samaya goyama mA pamAyae tendikAyamaigao ukkosa jIvo u saMvase / kAlaM saMkhijjasanniyaM samayaM goyama mA pamAyae caurindiyakAyamaigao ukkosaM jIvo u saMvase / kAlaM saMkhijjasanniyaM samaya goyama mA pamAyae 11

Page #95
(uttarAyayana satra - paMcendriya (tvacA, jIbha, nAsikA, cakSu ane kAnayukta) kAyAmAM gayelA jIva utkRSTa pade tyAM sAta ke ATha bhava sudhI rahe che. mATe he gautama! eka samayane paNa pramAda na kara. 13 deva ane nArakanA bhavamAM gayele jIva utkRSTa pade tyAM ekaeka bhava sudhI rahe che. mATe he gautama ! eka samayane paNa pramAda na kara. 14 zubhAzubha karmone kAraNe, pramAdabahala jIva A pramANe A bhavarUpI saMsAracakramAM bhame che. mATe he gautama! eka samayane paNa pramAda na kara. 15 manuSyatva prApta karyA pachI paNa Aryatva durlabha che. dastuo 1. Aryatva eTale Aye dezamAM janma "nRhatkaHpasUtra' (u. 1, sUtra 50)mAM jene mAnyatA anusAra AryakSetranI sImA nIce pramANe ApI che-pUrvamAM aMga-magadhA, dakSiNumAM kauzAMbI, pazcimamAM pUrNa viSaya, ane uttaramAM kuNAlA. anyatra sADI pacIsa Arya dezonI paNa eka sUci maLe che, jemAM upara jaNAvela AryakSetra bahAranA paNa dezo che. TIkAkArae che ke ahIM 'Arya'ne dezavAcaka artha ghaTAvyuM che, paNa "Arya'ne umadA" e je artha brAhmaNa, jaina temaja bauddha paraMparAmAM ekasarakho vyApaka hato, tenuM sucana ahIM mULa lekhakane uddiSTa jaNAya che. pazcindiyakAyamaigao ukkosa jIvo u saMvase / sattabhavagahaNe samaya goyama mA pamAyae deve neraie yamaigao ukkosaM jIvo u saMvase / ikkekabhavagahaNe samayaM goyama mA pamAyae evaM bhavasaMsAre saMsarai suhAsuhehi kammehiM / jIvo pamAyavahulo samayaM goyama mA pamAyae raddhaNa vi mANusattaNaM Ayariatta puNarAvi dullhN| .. bahave dasuyA milakkhuyA samayaM goyama mA pamAyae 2. ArimaoN. rasAvA

Page #96
3 v tshw- adhyayana 10] ane mlecche ghaNA che. mATe hai gautama ! eka samayanA paNu pramAda na kara. 16. Atva prApta karyA pachI paNa akhaMDa paoNMcendriyatva 4 bha che. (ghaNI vAra ) vikalendriyatA dekhAya che. mATe he gautama! eka samayanA paNa pramAda na kara. 17 pAMca indriye akhaMDa prApta thAya chatAM uttama dharmonuM zravaNu durlabha che, kemake leAkasamUha kutIthI enuM-pAkha'DI dharmopadezakanuM sevana kare che. mATe he gautama! eka samayanA pa pramAda na kara. 18 uttama dharmAMzravaNu prApta thayA pachI paNa emAM zraddhA thavI dula bha che, kemake leAkasamUha mithyAtvanuM sevana kare che. mATe he gautama ! eka samayanA paNa pramAda na kara. 19 dharmImAM zraddhA karavA chatAM tene kAyAthI sparza karavA--arthAt dharmAcaraNa karavuM durlabha che, kemake A jagatanA jIvA kAmabhegAthI laDhaNa bi AyariyaNaM ahINapaJcendithayA hu dullahA / vigalindiyayA hu dIsaI samayaM goyama mA pamAyae ahINapaJcendiyattaM pi se lahe uttamadhammasuI hu dulahA / kutitthinisevara jaNe samayaM goyama mA pamAyae laDUNa vi uttamaM suI saddahaNA puNarAvi dulahA / micchattani sevae jaNe samaya goyama mA pamAyae dhammaM pi hu saddahantayA dullaiyA kAraNa phAsayA / iha kAmaguNehi mucchiyA samayaM goyama mA pamAyae 1. AyittI, 0 / 1. TIkAomAM ' dasyu'nA a` dezatI sarahade rahenAra cArA,' ane * mleccha 'nA atha ' avyakta vANIvALA paradezIe-zakA, yavaneA vagerejemanuM kheAlavuM Aryo samajI zakatA nathI' evA ApyA che ane anA jAtionAM nAma gaNAvatI keTalIka gAthA utArI che. 17 18 19 20

Page #97
[ uttarAkhyayana sUtra mahita thayelA che. mATe he gautama! eka samayane paNa pramAda na kara. 20 tAruM zarIra jIrNa thAya che, tArA keza sapheda thAya che, ane kAnanuM e baLa kSINa thAya che. mATe huM gotama! eka samayane paNa pramAda na kara. 21 tAruM zarIra jIrNa thAya che, tArA keza sapheda thAya che, ane cakSunuM e baLa kSINa thAya che. mATe he gautama! eka samayane paNa pramAda na kara. 22 tAruM zarIra jIrNa thAya che, tArA keza sapheda thAya che, ane nAsikAnuM e baLa kSINa thAya che. mATe he gautama! eka samayane paNa pramAda na kara. 23 tAruM zarIra jIrNa thAya che, tArA keza sapheda thAya che, ane jihvAnuM e baLa kSINa thAya che. mATe he gautama! eka samayane paNa pramAda na kara. 24 tAruM zarIra jIrNa thAya che, tArA keza sapheda thAya che, ane sparzendriyanuM e baLa kSINa thAya che. mATe he gautama! eka samayane paNa pramAda na kara. 25 parijUrai te sarIrayaM kesA paNDurayA havanti te / se soyabale ya hAyaI samayaM goyama mA payAyae parijUrai te sarIrayaM kesA paNDurayA ivanti te / se cakkhubale ya hAyaI samayaM goyama mA pamAyae parijUrai te sarIrayaM kesA paNDurayA havanti te / se ghANabale ya hAyaI samayaM goyama mA pamAyae parijUrai te sarIrayaM kesA paNDurayA havanti te / se jibbhavale ya hAyaI samayaM goyama mA pamAyae - 24 parijUrai te sarIrayaM kesA paNDurayA havanti te / se phAsabale ya hAyaI samayaM goyama mA pamAyae

Page #98
adhyayana 10] tAruM zarIra kSINa thAya che, tArA keza sapheda thAya che, ane sarva IndriyenuM e baLa kSINa thAya che. mATe he gautama! eka samayane paNa pramAda na kara. 26 arati-becenI gUmaDAM, visUcikA Adi vividha re tArA upara AkramaNa kare che. tAruM zarIra ethI ghasAya che ane kSINa thAya che. mATe he gautama! eka samayane paNa pramAda na kara. 27 zarada vratunuM kumuda jema pANIne dUra kare che tema, tuM tArI Asaktine dUra kara. ema sarva prakAranI AsaktithI alaga thaIne, he gotama ! eka samayane paNa pramAda na kara. 28 - dhana ane bhAyono tyAga karIne te anagAra tarIke dIkSA lIdhI che. e vamelAnuM pharI pAna karIza nahi. he gautama! eka samayane paNa pramAda na kara. 29 mitro, saMbaMdhIo ane vipula dhanane tyAga karyA pachI have bIjI vAra e vastuonI zodha karIza nahi. he gautama! eka samayane paNa pramAda na kara. 30 atyAre jina dekhAtA nathI, paNa temane bahumAna pAmele parijUrai te sarIrayaM kesA paNDurayA havanti te / se savvabale ya hAyaI samayaM goyama mA pamAyae araI gaNDaM visUiyA AyaGkA vivihA phusanti te / vihaDai viddhaMsai te sarIrayaM samayaM goyama mA pamAyae vocchinda siNehamappaNo kumuyaM sAraiyaM va pANiyaM / se savvasiNehavajjie samayaM goyama mA pamAyae ciccANa dhaNaM ca bhAriyaM pavvaio hi si aNagAriyaM / mA vantaM puNo vi Aie samayaM goyama mA pamAyae avaujjhiya mittavandhavaM viulaM ceva dhaNohasaMcayaM / mA taM biiyaM gavesae samayaM goyama mA pamAyae na hu jiNe anja dissaI bahumae dissai maggadesie / saMpai neyAue pahe samayaM goyama mA pamAyae

Page #99
[ uttarAkhyayana sUtra mArgopadeza te dekhAya che. atyAre tuM e nyAyecita mArga upara che. mATe he gautama! eka samayane paNa pramAda na kara. 31 kAMTALA mArgane tyAga karIne te gherI mArga upara Avyo che. sAce mArga kaye che ene nizcaya karIne tuM jAya che. mATe he gautama! eka samayane paNa pramAda na kara. 32 nirbaLa bhAravAhaka viSama mArga upara caDhI jaIne pachI pazcAttApa kare che, evuM tAre viSe na thAya. he gautama! eka samayane paNa pramAda na kara 33 mahAsAgarane tarI gayA pachI have kAMThA AgaLa AvIne kema Ubhe rahyo che? A pAra AvI javA mATe tvarA kara. he gautama! eka samayane paNuM pramAda na kara. 34. ajanmA siddha puruSonI zreNine anusarI (athavA kSapaka zreNi-karmonA nAzanI paripATI upara ArUDha thaIne) he gautama! tuM kSema, ziva ane anuttara evA siddhilekamAM-muktimAM jaIza. he gautama! eka samayane paNa pramAda na kara. 35 buddha ane parinivRta saMyamI munie gAma ane nagaramAM avasohiya kaNTagApahaM oiNNo si pahaM mahAlayaM / gacchasi maggaM visohiyA samayaM goyama mA pamAyae avale jai bhAravAhae mA magge visame vagAhiyA / pacchA pacchANutAvae samayaM goyama mA pamAyae .. 33 tiSNo hu si aNNavaM mahaM kiM puNa ciTThasi tiirmaago| abhitura pAraM gamittae samayaM goyama mA pamAyae akalevaraseNimUsiyA siddhi goyama loyaM gacchasi / khemaM ca sivaM aNuttaraM samayaM goyama mA pamAyae / buddhe parinivuDe care gAmagae nagare va saMjae / santImaggaM ca bUhee samayaM goyama mA pamAyae 2. tA. 20 3ra.

Page #100
adhyayana 10] vicaravuM, ane zAntimArganI vRddhi karavI. he gautama! eka samayane paNa pramAda na kara. 36 sukathita arthapade vaDe zobhAyamAna, buddhanuM kathana sAMbhaLIne, rAga ane dveSane chedIne gautama siddhigatimAM gayA. 37 e pramANe kahuM chuM. 1. ahIM "buddha' zabda tIrthakaranA arthamAM vaparAya che e nedhapAtra che. A arthamAM jaina sAhityamAM anyatra paNa te maLe che. "buddha" arthAta "jJAnI'nA arthamAM paNa te vaparAya che (juo kaDI 36). bauddha dharma mAM buddha' zabda vizeSanAma tarIka-dharmanA saMsthApaka zoSamuninA arthamAM che, jyAre ahIM te sAmAnya nAma tarIke che. vaLI juo pR 4, TippaNa. buddhassa nisamma bhAsiyaM sukahiyamapaovasohiyaM / rAgaM dosaM ca chindiyA siddhigaI gae goyame tti ki . .

Page #101
adhyayana 11 bahuzruta [ 'jJAnI' ] saceAga-AsaktithI vizeSapaNe mukta thayelA, gRhatyAgo bhikSunA AcAra huM paripATIpUrNAMka prakaTa karuM chuM. mane sAMbhaLeA. 1 je nividya, ahaMkArI, leAbhI, asayamI tathA vAraMvAra asaMbaddha bhASaNa karanAra hAya che te avinIta ane abahuzruta ajJAnI kahevAya che. 2 je pAMca sthAna-kAraNeAthI zikSA (upadeza) maLI zakatI nathI te A pramANe che-mAna, meha,* pramAda, rAga ane Alasya. 3 ATha sthAna-kAraNeAthI manuSya zikSAzIla kahevAya che--hAsya nahi karanAra, sadA indriyAnuM damana karanAra, (bIjAnAM) chidro khullAM nahi karanAra, azIla nahi evA tathA viSamazIla nahi 1. penTiyaranI vAcanA pramANe temaja zAntisUri ane naimicandranI TIkAe pramANe A aghyayananuM nAma bahuzrutapUjA' che. * 2. zApenTiyaranI vAcanAmAM temaja zAntisUri ane nemicandranI TIkAomAM A sthaLe krodha ' ( yoddA ) pATha che. saMjogA vimukassa aNagArassa bhikkhuNo / AyAraM pAkarissAmi ANupuvi suNeha me je yAvi hoi nivvijje thaddhe luddhe aNiggade / akkhiNaM ullavaI aviNIe abahussue aha paJcahiM ThANehiM jehiM sikkhA na labbhaI / thambhA moho pamAeNaM rogeNAlassaeNa ya aha ahiM ThANehiM sikkhosIle ti bucaI / ahassire sayA dante na ya mammamudAhare 2. joyA. sA0 | 2degfIhi. cAo 1

Page #102
adhyayana 11 ] e, ati lupa nahi e, akrodhI ane satyamAM anurakta hoya te zikSAzIla kahevAya che. 4-5 nIcenAM coda sthAnamAM rahele tapasvI avinIta kahevAya che, ane te nirvANa pAmI zakatuM nathI. 6 je vAraMvAra krodha kare che, e krodhane prabandha kare cheTakAvI rAkhe che, kaI mitrabhAva vyakta kare tene tiraskAra kare che, zAstrajJAna meLavIne abhimAnI bane che, keInI khalanA joIne tene tirasakAra kare che, vaLI mitra upara paNa kapAyamAna thAya che, supriyA mitranuM paNa ekAntamAM bhUMgUM bele che, (amuka vastu Ama ja che mema) pratijJApU mAse che, revADI, pAnI, bolI, sayabhI, asaMvibhAgI (bIjAne ApyA vinA bhegavanAra) ane aprItikArI DAya che te avinAta vAya che. 7-8 nIcenAM paMdara sthAnethI suvinIta kahevAya che-je namra, acapala, nAsIle na visIle na siyA ailole| akohaNe saccarae sikkhAsIle tti vuccaI aha cauddasahi ThANehiM vaTTamANe u saMjae / aviNIe vucaI so u nivyANaM ca na gacchai abhikSaNaM kohI bhavaI pabandhaM ca pakuThacai / mettijjamANo vamai suyaM laddhaNa maJjaI avi pAvaparikkhevI avi mittesu kuppaI / suppiyassAvi mittassa rahe bhAsai pAya painnavAI duhile thaddhe luddhe anigghe| asaMvibhAgI aviyatta aviNIe tti vuccaI aha panarasahi ThANehiM suviNIe ti vuccaI / nIyAvatI acavale amAI akuUhale 1. caudasahiM zA0 / 2. havai. shaa0| 3 pakkubaI. shaa0| 4. pAvagaM. aa0| 5 Na. shaa0| 6. degNi. shaa0| 7. pannarasapAhi. A0 / 8. vi. A0 / 9. 'tuha. A0 /

Page #103
| uttarAdhyayana sutra amArI-sarala, ane akutuhalI hoya che, je keI ne tiraskAra karatuM nathI, je krodhane TakAvI rAkhatA nathI, kaI mitrabhAva vyakta kare te sAme upakAra kare che, zAstrajJAna meLavIne je mada karate nathI, keInI khalanA joI ne je tiraskAra karatuM nathI, je mitra upara kApa karatuM nathI, apriya mitra mATe paNa je ekAntamAM sAruM bele che, je kalaha ane ghaMghATanuM vajana kare che, je buddha-jJAnI, abhijAta, lajajAzIla ane zAnta che te suvinIta kahevAya che. 10-13 - je nitya gurukulamAM vase che, ega ane upadhAna tapazcaryAyukta che tathA priyaMkara ane priyavAdI che te zikSA prApta karavAne yogya che. 14 1. mULamAM A sthaLe maLyuM adittivaru (saM amekSita) ema pATha che. "alpazabda abhAvavAcaka paNa che ema jaNAvIne TIkAkAro ene upara mujabano artha kare che. 2. "gurukulane artha TIkAkAra "AcAryAdinuM kuLa-guccha' ema samajAve che. gurukulamAM vasavuM eTale AcAryAdinI AjJA grahaNa karavI te. prAcIna bhAratIya zikSaNa praNAlImAM sAmAnyapaNe vyApaka ane zabda ahIM saheja arthaparivartana sAthe prayojAyo che ema gaNavuM joIe. appaM ca ahikkhivai pabandhaM ca na kuvvii| mettijjamANo bhayaI suyaM laTuM na mjii| na ya pAvaparikkhevI na ya mittemu kuppaI / appiyassAvi mittassa rahe kallANa bhAsaI kalahaDamaravajie buddhe abhijaaige| hirimaM paDisaMlINe suviNIe ti buccaI vase gurukule nicaM jogavaM uvahANavaM / piyaMkare piyavAI se sikkhaM laddhamarihaI 2. bI . Ara2. 05, 20|

Page #104
adhyayana 11] jevI rIte zaMkhamAM mUkeluM dUdha be prakAre zebhe che (dekhAvamAM sAruM lAge che ane bagaDatuM paNa nathI) tema bahuzruta bhikSunAM tapa, kIti ane jJAna zebhe che. 15. .. jema kebeja dezane jAtavAna ane kaMthako azva vegamAM pravara hoya che evA bahuzruta muni hoya che. 16. jema jAtavAna ghoDA upara ArUDha thayele daDha parAkamavALe zUravIra bane bAjU vAgatAM bAra prakAranAM vAghothI zobhe che evA bahuzruta muni hoya che. 17. 1. kaMja eTale prAcIna aphaghAnistAna. kaMbeja, IrAna, arabastAna, te khAristAna vagere dezomAMthI prAcIna kALamAM hindamAM jAtavAna gheDAonI AyAta thatI. 2. mULamAM lagAvaLa (saM. zAjhIf) zabda che. "AkarNi" eTale vyApta. TIkAkAre ene artha guNothI vyApta' evo kare che. 3. mULamAM thag (saM. thaa:) zabda che. buddhanA ghaDAnuM nAma "kaMthaka hatuM. TIkAkAre ene artha koI prakAranA avAjathI nahi bhaDakanAra uttama ghoDo' evo kare che. sandarbha paNa sucave che ke ahIM "kaMthaka zabda vizeSanAma tarIke nahi, paNa sAmAnyanAma tarIke vaparAyela che. uttama azva mATe kaMthaka' zabda vaparAto haze. 4. mULamAM varipoLa zabda che. naMdiza eTale TIkAkAronA mata mujaba, bAra prakAranAM vAritrone gheSa. jahAM saGghammi payaM nihiyaM duhao vi viraayaa| evaM bahussue bhikkhU dhammo kittI tahA suyaM jahA se kamboyANaM AiNNe kanthae siyaa| Ase javeNa papare evaM havai bahussue jahAiNNasamArUDhe sUre daDhaparakame / ubho nandighoseNaM evaM havai bahussue .. 2. jJadA re. . !

Page #105
[ utarAdhyayana sUtra jema hAthaNIothI vIMTaLAyele sATha varSane hAthI baLavAna ane dudha hoya che evA bahuzruta muni hoya che, 18. jema tINa ziMgaDA ane majabUta khUdhavALo yUthane adhipati vRSabha virAje che evA bahathata muni hoya che. 19 tINa dADhavALe, ugra ane dudharSa siMha tamAma vanapazuomAM mukhya hoya che evA bahuzrata muni hoya che. 20 zaMkha, cakra ane gadAne dhAraNa karanAra vAsudeva jema apratita sAmarthyavALA subhaTa che evA bahuzruta muni hoya che. 21 (hAthI, ghoDA, ratha ane padAtinI) cAra senAovALo, mahAna trAddhivALo ane cauda ratnane adhipati cakravartI zobhe che evA bahuzruta muni hoya che. 22 1. mULamAM sakriDALe (saM. vRSTaTTArara) zabda che. mahAbhAratamAM tathA keTalAka bauddha graMthamAM sATha varSanA hAthI mATe A zabda vAparelo che. jo ke kauTilyanA arthazAstra(136=15mAM covIsa varSanA hAthIne uttama kahelo che. 2. jaina paraMparA anusAra, cakravata pAse senApati, gRhapati, purohita, hastI, azva, suthAra (vardhakI), strI, ja, chatra, cAmara, maNi, kAkiNI, kharza ane daMDa e cauda ratna hoya che bauddha paraMparA anusAra sAmAnya rIte, cakra, hastI, azva, maNi, strI, gRhapati ane senApati e sAta hoya che. jahA kareNuparikiNNe kuare shihaaynne| balavante appaDihae evaM havai bahussue jahA se tikavasiGge jAyakhandhe virAyaI / vasahe jUhAhibaI evaM havai bahussue jahA se tikkhadADhe udagge duppahaMsae / sIhe miyANa pavare evaM havai bahussue jahA se vAsudeve saGkhacakkagadodhare / apaDihayabale johe evaM havai bahussue jahA se cAurante cakkavaTTo mahaDDhie~ / codasarayaNAhibaI evaM havai bahussue

Page #106
93 adhyayana 11 ] sahasra AMkhavALa, vaja pANi, puraMdara, devAdhipati Indra jema zobhe che evA bahuzruta muni hoya che. 23 aMdhakArane nAza karanAra, UgatA sUrya jANe tejathI jAvatyamAna heya ema prakAze che evA bahuzruta muni hoya che. 24 nakSatrothI vIMTAyele uDupati caMdra pUrNimAe jema pUrNa thaIne prakAze che evA bahuzruta muni hoya che. 25 sahiyArI milakata rAkhanAra sAmAjikanA surakSita cheThA jema vividha dhAnyathI paripUrNa hoya che evA bahuzruta muni hoya che. 26 | (jaMbadvIpanA adhipati) ANADhiya devanuM sudarzana nAme jaMbuvRkSa vRkSamAM zreSTha che evA bahuzrata muni hoya che. ra7. 1. mULamAM sAmAvALA zabda che. TIkAkAro eno artha Ama sama jAve che-samAnaH samUharta samavarita sAmAna-samUhagrataya strovArtAmAM 2. A nAmanuM "anAdata' evuM saMskRta rUpa ApavAmAM Ave che, paNa Do. yAkebI tene zaMkAsthita gaNe che. mULa prAkRta nAmanA "ANADhiya" aNADhiya" e be pAThamAMthI teo ANaDhiya ne svIkAra kare che, ane tenI saMskRta chAyA mAjJAti sUcave che. 3. A jaMbukSa uparathI ja budIpa nAma paDeluM che. jahA se saMhassakkhe vajjapANI purandare / sakke devAhivaI evaM havai bahussue jahA se timiraviddhaMse uttiTente divAyare / jalante iva teeNa evaM havai bahussue jahA se uDubaI cande nakkhattaparivArie / paDipuNNe puNNamAsIe evaM havai bahussue jahA se sAmAiyANaM kohAgAre surakkhie / nANAdhanapaDipuNNe evaM havai bahussue jahA sA dumANa pavarA jambU nAma sudNsnnaa| ANauDhiyassa devassa evaM havai bahussue 2. " jA ! 2. agA. sAva !

Page #107
84 [ uttarAyana sUtra nIlavaMta parvatamAMthI nIkaLIne rAgara tarapha janArI sItA nadI jema nadIomAM zreSTha che evA bahuzruta muni hoya che. 28 vividha prakAranI auSadhiothI prakAzamAna maMdaragiri parvatAmAM zreSTha che evA jJAnarUpI auSadhithI prakAzamAna bahuzruta muni hoya che. 29 akSaya jaLavALe svayaMbhUramaNa samudra jema vividha prakAranAM ratnathI paripUrNa che evA jJAnaratnathI paripUrNa bahuzruta muni hoya che. 30 . samudra jevA gaMbhIra, jene parAjaya na thaI zake evI buddhivALA, keIthI paNa cakita nahi thanArA, dudhaSa, vipula zAstrajJAnathI pUrNa tathA durgatimAMthI tAranArA e bahuzrata munie karmane kSaya karIne uttama gatimAM gayA che. 31 te mATe uttama arthanI gaveSaNa karanAre zratane Azraya le, jethI pitAne temaja anyane siddhi prApta thAya. 32 e pramANe huM kahuM chuM. jahA sA naINa pavarA salilA sAgaraMgamA / sIyA nIlavantapavahA evaM havai bahussue jahA se nagANa pavare sumahaM mandare girI / nANosahipajalie evaM havai bahussue jahA se sayaMbhUramaNe udahI akkhaodae / nANArayaNapaDipuNNe evaM havai bahussue samuddagambhIrasamA durAsayA gaziyA suupA ! . suyassa puNNA viulassa tAiNo khavittu kammaM gaimuttamaM gayA tamhA suyamahidvijjA uttmhgvese| ... jeNappANaM paraM ceva siddhi saMpAuNejjasi - tti vai i

Page #108
adhyayana 12 harikezIya [ "cAMDAla jAtinA munine lagatuM' cAMDAla kuLamAM utpanna thayelA, uttama guNene dhAraNa karanAra muni harikeza bela nAme jitendriya bhikSu hatA. 1. 1. A adhyayananA mukhya pAtra harikezIya bala vizenI eka vistRta AkhyAyikA TIkAomAM ApelI che, jene sAra A pramANe che : gaMgAnA kinAre harikeza (cAMDAla loke)ne adhipati balake rahete ho gaurI nAme patnIthI tene bala nAme putra thayuM hatuM. eka prasaMge pUrvasaMskAra jAgrata thatAM bale muni pAse dIkSA lIdhI ane tapazcaryA karI te maTe trASi thayo. eka vAra vihAra karatAM bala RSi vArANasImAM tiMdukAnamAM AvI pahoMcyA ane tyAM yakSa vaDe adhiSThita hiMdUkavRkSanI nIce UtaryA. emanA mAhAsyathI yakSa paNa emanI sevAstuti karavA lAgyo eka vAra rAjakanyA bhadrA pitAnI sakhIo sAthe yakSanI pUjA karavA AvI. gaMdA jevA dekhAtA muni pratyenI pitAnI sUga vyakta karyA sivAya te rahI zakI nahi. AthI krodha karIne yakSe rAjakanyAnA zarIramAM Aveza karyo, ane te gAMDA jevI thaI gaI. ene sAjI karavA mATeno rAjAno koI paNa upAya kAragata na nIvaDyo tyAre kanyAnA zarIramAM AviSTa thayele yakSa bolyA ke A kanyA munine ApavAmAM Ave te ja huM tene mukata karuM.' kanyAne jivADavAnI icchAthI rAjAe A zarata svIkArI, eTale kanyA sAjI thaI gaI. rAjAe tene muni pAse mokalI, paraMtu munie tene svIkAra na karyo. chevaTe purohita radradeve rAjAne kahyuM ke "deva! A RSipatnI che. RSie ene tyAga karyo che, mATe have e brAhmaNanI thAya pachI rAjAe e kanyAne purohita sAthe paraNavI. pachI eka vAra purohite yajJa karyo ane bhadrAne yajJapatnI banAvI. e samaye mAsopavAsane aMte pAraNa mATe bhikSArthe pharatA bala muni purohitanA yajJavADAmAM pravezyA. e pachI vRttAnta A adhyayanamAM Ave che. sovAgakulasaMbhUo guNuttaradharo munnii| hariesabalo nAma Asi bhikkhU jiindio . 15

Page #109
[ uttarAdhyayana sUtra IryA, eSaNA, bhASA, uccAra tathA AdAna-nikSepa e samitiomAM saMyamI ane uttama samAdhivALA, tathA vacana ane kAyAnI guptivALA tathA jitendriya evA te bhikSA mATe brahmayajJamAM yajJavADe AvI UbhA rahyA. 2-3 tapathI saMsAyelA tathA jINuM upAdhi ane upakaraNavALA teone joIne anAryo hasavA lAgyA. 4 jAtimadathI garviSTha thayelA, hiMsaka, ajitendriya ane abrahmacArI mUkhe A pramANe vacana bolyA : 5 bIbhatsa rUpavALo, kALe, vikarALa, kadarUpA nAkavALe, cathariyAM vastravALo, roTIne kAraNe pizAca je dekhAte, gaLA upara gaMduM vastra vIMTALIne A koNa Ave che? 6. A adarzanIya tuM keNa che? kaI AzAthI ahIM AvyA che? cIMthariyAM vastravALA ane rajoTIthI pizAcarUpa thayelA! tuM jA, nIkaLa! kema ahIM Ubhe che?" 7 iriesaNabhAsAe uccArasamitIsu ya / jao AyANanikkheve saMjo susamAhio maNagutto vayaguto kAyagutto jiindio / bhikkhaDA bambhaijjammi jannavADamuvaDio taM pAsiUNaM ejantaM taveNa parisosiyaM / pantovahiuvagaraNaM uvasanti aNAriyA jAImayapaDithaddhA hiMsagA ajiindiyA / abambhacAriNo bAlA imaM vayaNamabbavI kayare Agacchai dittarUve kAle vigarAle phoknaase| omacelae paMsupisAyabhUe saMkarasaM parihairiya kaNThe 6 kathare tuma iya adaMsaNijje kAe va AsA ihamAgao si / omaceleMgA paMsupisAyabhUyA, gaccha kkhalAhi kimihaM Thio si 7 2. fma zAve che . vAre zaro | rU, ji . zA ? che. jo ke tUrva ra0 / 1. 20thA. zA. 1 ja ja che ke

Page #110
TUMka adhyayana 12] e prasaMge e mahAmuni pratye anuka pA dharAvanAra tindukavRkSavAsI yakSa peAtAnuM zarIra gupta rAkhIne A vacana elye : 8 66 'huM zramaNa chuM, sa MyamI chuM, brahmacArI chuM; dhana, rasoinI kriyA ane parigrahathI virakta thayele chuM. khIjAM mATe dhAyelA A annane arthe bhikSA samaye huM Avye chuM. 9 tamAruM A anna ghaNuM apAya che, khavAya che ane bhAgavAya che. mane tame bhikSAjIvI jANeA. mATe vadhyuMghaTayu hAya te A tapasvIne bhale maLe." 10 (brAhmaNeA khelyA :) " brAhmaNA mATe bhAjana taiyAra karavAmAM AveluM che. mAtra amArA potA mATe ja te rAMdheluM hAI amAre ekalAe ja te vAparavAnuM che. AvuM annapANI ame tane ApavAnA nathI. zA mATe ahI UbhA che? " 11 1. TIkAkArA ahIM umere che ke muninA zarIramAM pravezIne yakSa A vacana melo, paNa aucityanI dRSTie e vastu saMgata thatI 'nathI. padma 32 uparathI spaSTa che ke yakSa athavA yakSA munithI alaga rahIne ja khelatA hatA ri krevo tahiM tindurga rukkhavAsI, aNukampao tassa mahAmuNissa / pacchAyaittA niyagaM sarIraM imAI vayaNAimudAharitthA samaNo ahaM saMjao bammayArI virao ghaNapayaNapariggadAo / parapavittassa u bhikkhakAle annassa aTThA ihamAgaomi viyarijjai khajjaI bhujjaI ye annaM pabhUyaM bhavayANameyaM / jAhi me jayaNajIviNo tti sesAvasesaM labhaU tavassI 10 vakkhaDa bhoyaNa mAhaNANaM attadviyaM siddhamihegapakkhaM / naU vayaM erisamannapANaM dAhAmu tujjhaM kimihaM Thiosi 11 2. sarve ra0 | 2. vaSaeN zA ! rU. 5 (nathI) cA. | 4. jJAneda. sA / . degvinu 0 | 13

Page #111
[ uttarAdhyayana sUtra (yakSa) "sthale temaja nigna sthAnamAM kRSikAre AzAthI bIja vAve che. e zraddhAthI mane Ape. A (muni) puNyakSetra che; enI ArAdhanA kare." 12. (brAhmaNe: "jyAM (dAnarUpI bIja) veravAthI puNyarUpe UgI nIkaLe che evAM kSetre A lekamAM ame jANIe chIe. jAti ane vidyAthI yukta brAhmaNa ja evAM sundara kSetre che." 13 (yakSa) "krodha, mAna, hiMsA, asatya, adatta ane parigraha jemanAmAM che evA brAhmaNe jAti ane vidyAthI rahita hoI pApane vadhAranArAM kSetre che. 14 are! tame vANune bhAra dhAraNa karanArA che, kemake veda bhaNyA chatAM tenA arthane tame jANatA nathI. munio UMcAM tema ja nIcAM gharomAM bhikSALe jAya che. teo ja sundara kSe che." 15 (brAhANe: "(amArA) adhyApakenI viruddha bolanAra ! tuM amArI samakSa A zuM bele che? he nirgastha ! A annapANI bhale nAza pAmI jAya, paNa ame te tene te nahi ja ApIe." 16 thalesu bIyAi vavanti kAsagA taheva nibhesu ya AsasAe / eyAe saddhAe dalohi majjhaM ArAhae puNNamiNaM khu khittaM 12 khettANi amhaM vidiyoNi loe jahiM pakiNNA viruhanti puNNA / je mAhaNA jAivijjovaveyA tAI tu khettAi supesalAI 13 koho ya mANo ya vaho ya jesi mosaM adattaM ca pariggahaM ca / te mAhaNA jAivijjAvihUNA tAI tu khettAi supAvayAI 14 tumbhe tya bho mAradharA girANaM aTuM na jANoha ahijja vee| uccAvayAI muNiNo caranti tAI tu khettAi supesalAI 15 ajjhAvayANaM paDikUlabhAsI pamAsase kiM tu sagAsi amhaM / / avi etaM viNassau annapANaM na ya NaM dAhAmu tumaM niyaNThA 16 2. phasTAda. 0 2. vini . zAha. 3. jAda. zar | ka, paya. rA .

Page #112
adhyayana 12] (yakSa :) "samitiothI samAdhistha, guptiothI gupta ane jitendriya evA mane AvuM eSaNIya-zuddha (annAdi, nahi Ape te A yajJathI tame zo lAbha meLavaze?" 17 (brAhmaNe ) "ahIM keI kSatriya, agnihotrIe athavA zive sahita adhyApake che ke nahi, jeo daMDa athavA bilvAdi) phaLa vaDe Ane mArIne, gaLuM pakaDIne bahAra kADhI mUke?" 18 adhyApakanuM vacana sAMbhaLIne ghaNuM kumAre tyAM doDI AvyA tathA daMDathI, netarathI ane cAbUkethI te RSine mAravA lAgyA. 19 tyAM kauzalika rAjAnI anindita aMge vALI bhadrA nAme putrI e sAdhune prahAra pAmatA joIne, krodhAyamAna thayelA kumArone zAta pADavA lAgI : 20 "devanA abhiyegathI prerAyelA pitAe jene mAruM dAna karyuM hatuM, paNa jeNe manathI paNa mAruM cintana karyuM hatuM ane mAre tyAga karI dIdhuM hatuM te ja, narendro ane devendrothI vaMdAyelA A RSi che. 21 samitIhi' majjhaM susamAhiyassa guttIhi guttassa niti ndiyassa / jai me na dAhitya ahesaNijjaM kimitya jannANa lahitya lAhaM 17 ke ettha khattA uvajoiyA vA ajhAvayA vA saha khaNDiehiM / eyaM tu daNDeNa phaleNaM hantA kaNThammi ghettaNa khaleja jo gaM 18 ajjhAvayANaM vayaNaM suNettA uddhAiyA tattha bahU kumaaraa| daNDehi vittehi kasehi ceva samAgayA taM isi tAlayanti 19 ranno tahi kosaliyassa dhUyA bha6 ti nAmeNa aNindiyagI / taM pAsiyA saMjaya hammamANaM kuddha kumAre parinivvaveha 20 devAbhiogeNa nioieNaM dinnA mu rannA maNasA na jhaayaa| narindadevindabhivandieNaM jeNAmi vantA isiNA sa eso 21 za. di. jA2. . zAha : rU. fmaka zAve che. tu (nara) zAka paNa. 91 . . 203 7. roki -

Page #113
[ uttarAdhyayana sUtra A te ja ugra tapazcaryAvALA, jitendriya, saMyata, brahmacArI mahAtmA che, je mArA pitA svayaM kauzalika rAjA mAruM dAna karatA hatA tApaNu mane icchatA naheAtA. 22 100 '' maTakADhyA. 24 A mahAnubhAva mahAyazasvI, ugravratavALA ane ugra parAkI che. atiskaraNIya evA temanA tame tiraskAra na karazeA, rakhe peAtAnA tejathI tee tamane sa`ne khALI nAkhe !" 23 A pramANe (rudradeva purohitanI ) patnI bhadrAnAM A sundara vacanA sAMbhaLIne RSinI sevAthe rahelA yoAe kumArIne gheAra rUpavALA te asure AkAzamAM rahIne tyAMthI e lAkAne mAravA lAgyA. jemanA DheDa bhAMgI gayA che evA tathA rudhira ekatA temane joIne bhadrA pharI vAra A pramANe belI : 25 " tame A bhikSunI avajJA kare che te nakhathI paMta khAdyavA jevuM, dAMtathI lAduM cAvavA jevuM ane pagathI agnine mAravA jevuM che. 26 1. bhadrAnA zabdo sAMbhaLIne tenA pati rudradevapurAhita kumArAnuM vAraNa kare evI apekSA ahIM rahe che. paNa mULamAM ahIM navA pATha hAvAthI Aja artha karavA paDaze. eso hu so uggatavo mahappA jitindio saMjao bambhayArI | jo meM tayA neccha dijjamANi piuNA sayaM kosalieNa rannA 22 mahAjaso eso mahobhAvo ghoravvao ghoraparakamo ya / 24 mA evaM hIleha ahIlaNijjaM mA sabve teeNa bhe niddahejjA 23 eyAI tIse vayaNAi soccA pattIi bhaddAi suhAsiyAI / isissa veyAvaDiyaTTayAe jakkhA kumAre viNivArayanti te ghorarUvA Thiya antalikkhe asurA tahiM taM jaNa tAlayanti / te bhinnadehe ruhiraM vamante pAsitu bhaddA iNamAhu bhujjo giriM nahiM khaNaha ayaM dante hi khAyaha / jAyateya pAehi haha je bhikkhaM avamannaha 25 6. Amo. cA. | 2. cAtuM. cAdeg | 26

Page #114
adhyayana 12] 101 '' " ugra tapazcaryAvALA tathA ugra vrata ane ugra parAkramavALA A mahiSanA krodha sarpa jevA bhaya'kara che. bhikSune bhikSAkALe tame mArA che, tethI agni upara kUdI paDatA pata`giyAMnA ToLAnI jema tame nAza pAmaze. 27 "jo dhana ane jIvita icchatA ho tA sa janA sahita mastaka namAvIne temane zaraNe jAe. kupita thayelA teo AkhA leAkane paNa khALI nAkhaze. " 28 pachI vAMkAM vaLI gayelAM pITha ane mastakavALA, paheALA thaI gayelA bAhuvALA, kama ane ceSTA vinAnA, jemanI AMkhAmAMthI pANI atuM hatuM evA, rudhira ekatA, UMcAM thaI gayelAM mukhavALA, jemanAM jIbha ane netra ahAra nIkaLI gayAM hatAM evA tathA kASTha jevA thaI gayelA e ziSyAne joine te brAhmaNa khinna ane udAsa thaI gayA, ane peAtAnI patnI sAthe RSine prasanna karavA lAgyA ke he bhadanta ! tiraskAra ane nindA mATe kSamA karo. he bhadanta ! mUDha ane ajJAnI mALakee ApanA je tiraskAra karyAM tenI kSamA karo. RSie mahAkRpALu hAya che. kharekhara, munie krodhazIla hAtA nathI . 29-31 AsIvaso uggatavo mahesI ghoravvao ghoraparakkamo ya / agaNiM va pakkhanda payaGgaseNA je bhikkhuyaM bhattakAle vaheha 27 sIseNa eyaM saraNaM uveha samAgayA savvajaNeNa tumbhe / 29 jai icchaha jIviyaM vA dhaNaM vA logaM pi eso kuvio DahejjA 28 avaheDiya piDisauttamaGge pasAriyA bAhu akammaTThe | nijjheriyaccheruhiraM vamante uddhamudde niggayajIhanete te pAsiyA khaNDiya kaTTabhUe vimaNo visaSNo aha mAhaNo so / isiM pasAei samAriyAo hIlaM ca nindaM ca khamAha bhante 30 bAlehi mUDhehi ayANaehi jaM hIliyA tassa khamAha bhante / mahappasAyA isiNo havanti na hu muNI kovaparA ivanti 31

Page #115
102 [ uttarAdhyayana sUtra (muni :) "pUrvakALe, hamaNAM ke bhaviSyamAM mArA manamAM kaI prakArane dveSa nathI. yakSe mArI sevA kare che ane teoe ja A kumArone mAryA che." 32 (purehita) "artha ane dharmane jANanArA tathA dayAmaya buddhivALA tame kadI ke pAyamAna thatA nathI. sarvajanenI sAthe ame tamArA caraNanA zaraNamAM AvIe chIe. 33 he mahAbhAga! ame tamArI pUjA karIe chIe. tamAruM evuM kaMI paNa nathI, jenI pUjA ame na karIe. vividha vyaMjana masAlAthI yukta A uttama bhAta Apa jame. 34 A mAruM puSkaLa bhejana che. mArA upara anugraha karavA mATe te jame. te mahAtmAe "bhale ema kahIne mA khamaNanA pAraNAmAM e bhajana svIkAryuM. 35 e samaye gadhAdaka ane puSpanI varSA thaI tathA divya vasudhAra dravyanI vRSTi thaI. devoe duMdubhi vagADI ane AkAzamAM "aho ! dAna!" evI gheSaNa karI. 36 puci ca iNDiM ca aNAgayaM ca maNappadoso na me asthi koi / jakkhA hu veyAvaDiyaM karenti tamhA hu ee nihayA kumArA 32 atyaM ca dhammaM ca viyANamANA tumbhe na vi kuppaha bhUipanA / tubhaM tu pAe saraNaM uvemo samAgayA savvajaNeNa amhe 33 aJcemu te mahAbhAga na te kiMci na acimo| bhuJjAhi sAlimaM kUraM nANAvajaNasaMjuyaM imaM ca me atthi pabhUyamannaM taM bhunam amma aNuggahaTThA / bADhaM ti paDicchai bhattapANaM mAsassa U pAraNae mahappA 30 tahiyaM gandhodayapuSphavAsaM divyA tahi vasuhArA ya buTTA / pahayAo dunduhIo surehiM AgAse aho dANaM ca dhuTTa 36

Page #116
adhyayana 12 ] 103 (brAhmaNo:) "A tapanI vizeSatA sAkSAt dekhAya che; jAtinI vizeSatA kaI dekhAtI nathI. cAMDAlanA putra harikeza sAdhune juo ke jemanI AvI mAhAbhyayukta Rddhi che". 37 | (muni:) "he brAhRANe! agnine AraMbha karIne pachI jaLa vaDe bAhya zuddhi zA mATe zodhI rahyA che ? A je tame bAhya zuddhi zodhI rahyA che tene kuzala puruSe DahApaNu gaNatA nathI. 38 "he maMda jane ! darbha, cUpa-yajJastaMbha, tRNa, kASTha ane agnine upaga karIne tathA savAre ane sAMje pANIne sparza karIne prANe ane bhUtane duHkha ApatA tame vAraMvAra pApa karI rahyA cho. 39 (brAhmaNa :) "he bhikSu ! ame kevI rIte yajJa karIe? pApakarmone kevI rIte dUra karIe? he yakSapUjita saMyamI ! kuzala puruSo kevA yajJane sAre yajJa kahe che te amane kahe." 40 (muni ) "cha chavakAyanI hiMsA nahi karanArA, asatya ane 1, "prANa' eTale dvIndriyAdi prANIo-parA vagere ane bhUto" eTale vRkSo, evo artha TIkAkAra nemicandra samajAve che. 2. pRthvIkAya, jalakAya, agnikAya, vAyukAya, vanaspatikAya e pAMca prakAranA sthAvara jIvo ane trasa eTale jaMgamacha-e pramANe cha avakAya. sakkhaM khu dIsai tavoviseso na dIsaI jAivisesa koI / sovAgaputtaM hariesasAhuM jasse risA iDhi mahANubhAvA 37 kiM mAhaNA joisamArabhantA udaeNa sohiM bahiyA vimggh| jaM maggahA vAhiriyaM visohiM na taM muMdiTuM kusalA vayanti 38 kusaM ca jUvaM saNakaTTamagi sAyaM ca pAyaM udagaM phusntaa| pANAi bhUyAi viheDayantA bhujjo vi mandA pagareha pAvaM 39 kahaM ca re bhikkhu vayaM jayAmo pAvAi kammAi puNollayAmo / akkhAhi no saMjaya jakkhapUiyA kahaM sujaTuM kusalA vayanti 40 chajjIvakAe asamArabhantA mosaM adattaM ca asevamANA / pariggaraM ithio mANa mAyaM evaM parinAya caranti dantA 41 2. vara rAva . 2. du6i zAha I waa ,

Page #117
104 [ uttarAdhyayana sUtra adattanuM sevana nahi karanArA dAnta puruSo parigraha, strIe, mAna ane mAyAne e pramANe jANIne (temanA tyAga karIne) vihare che. 41 " pAMca saMvara-mahAvratA vaDe saMvRta-surakSita, A jIvananI `paNu AkAMkSA nahi rAkhanAra, kAryotsarga karanAra, zuci tathA kAyAnI AsaktithI rahita puruSa mahAvijayI zreSTha yajJa Adare che."jara. ( brAhmaNeA :) " tamArA agni karyA che? agnisthAna karyuM che? ( agnimAM ghI nAkhavA mATenI ) cAo-kaDachIo kai che ? chANAM kayAM che ? IMdhaNAM kayAM che ?! e agnimAM tame kayA hAma kare che ? "43 ( muni : ) tapa e agni che, jIvAtmA agnisthAna che, '' 66 1. mULamAM paddA ya tevarA maMtti pATha che; enI saskRta chAyA dhAH 2 te tA: santi evI thai zake, jene anuvAda upara ApyA che. yAkAkhIe paNa e rIte anuvAda karyAM che ema jaNAya che. paNu abhayadevasUri, naimicandra vagere TIkAkAroe 'tamArAM IdhaNAM karyAM che?" evA a karyA pachI saMtine atha prakramathI tamArA zAntipATha kayA che' evA besADayA che, je dUrAkRSTa lAge che. upara ApyA che e artha vadhAre svAbhAvika lAge che. cUrNikArane paNa e ja artha uddiSTa hAvA joI e. jo ke 43mA padmanA A vAkayakhaMDanuM vivecana cUrNamAM nathI, paNa enA uttararUpe AvatA 44mA padmanA bhAgane cUNikAre je atha karyAM che, te uparathI e spaSTa thAya che-- kamrmedhAH karma draSTavyaM saMyamayAgAzva zAntiH sarvajIvAnAM Atmanazva etad phorma jIddoncaDhuM (patra 212). ahIM zAnti'nA zAntipA' artha nathI. susaMkuDo paJcahi saMvarehiM iha jIviyaM aNavakaGamANo / aagin icadeho mahAjayaM jayeti jannasi ke te joI ke ya. te joiThANe kA te suyA kaM ca te kArisaGgaM / ehAya te karA santi bhikkhU kayareNa homeNa huNAsi joI 43 tavo joI jIvo joiThANaM jogA suyA sarIraM kArisaGga / kammehA saMjama jogasantI homa huNAmi isiNaM pasatthaM 42 2. deg44. zA0| 2 degbA. zA0 / rU. hrAk, A[ ! "" ,, ya ne badale "va sAbu phzA. / 6, ji. yAH / pi. A ta ny 44 4. dA. 0 / '.

Page #118
adhyayana 12] 105 (mana, vacana ane kAyAne) vega e kaDachIe che, zarIra e (taparUpI) agni saLagAvavA mATenuM sAdhana che, karma rUpI IdhaNAM che. e pramANe RSioe vakhANele saMyama, yoga ane zAtirUpI hema huM karuM chuM." 44. (brAhmaNe :) "tamAre snAna karavA mATe) huda-dhare karyo che? tamAruM zAntitIrtha-puNyakSetra kayuM che? kayAM snAna karIne tame kamarajane tyAga kare che? he yakSapUjita saMyamI ! A vastuo amane kahe. tamArI pAsethI ame te jANavA IchIe chIe." 45 (muni :) "dharma e mAre hada che, malarahita tathA je vaDe AtmAnI lezyA' zuddha thAya che evuM mAruM zaktitIrtha e brahmacarya che, jemAM snAna karIne vimala, vizuddha ane zItala thayele huM deSane tyAga karuM chuM. 4 A snAna kuzaLa puruSoe kaheluM che. A mahAsnAnane Siee prazasta gaNeluM che, jemAM snAna karIne vimala ane vizuddha, thayelA maharSio uttama sthAne pahoMcyA che. 47 e pramANe huM kahuM chuM 1. lesyA e jene pAribhASika zabda che. ene sAmAnya artha AtmAne zubha-azubha pariNAmavizeSa evo che. UtaratI-caDatI koTi pramANe lesyAonA cha vibhAga pADavAmAM Ave che. kRSNa, nIla, kApata, teja, padma ane zukala. Atmika vRttionI daSTie kRSNa leyAvALA nikRSTa koTimAM che. jyAre zukala lesthAvALe uttama koTimAM che. legyA vize vigatathI vivaraNa A granthanA 34 mA adhyayanamAM che. ke te harae ke ya te santititthe kahiM siNAo va rayaM jahAsi / Aikva no' saMjaya jakvapUiyA icchAmo nAuM bhavao sagAse 45 jahiM siNAo vimalo visuddho susIibhUo pajahAmi dosaM 46 evaM siNANaM kusalehi didaM mahAsiNANaM isiNaM pasatthaM / jehiM siNAyA vimalA visuddhA mahArisI uttamaM ThANaM pattai 47 2. . . . 2. kahi 20 5 rU. po. mA !

Page #119
adhyayana 13 citrasaMbhUtIya [ "citra ane saMbhUtane lagatuM ] pitAnI jAtine kAraNe apamAna pAmelA saMbhUte hastinApuramAM - 1. citra ane saMbhUtanAM janmajanmAktaronI eka lAMbI AkhyAyikA A adhyayananA prAraMbhamAM TIkAkAroe ApI che. A adhyayananuM vastu samajavA mATe Avazyaka eve ene sArabhAga nIce pramANe che : - kAzInagaramAM citra ane saMbhUta nAme be aMtyaja bhAIo rahetA hatA. teo saMgItakaLAmAM pravINa hA, ane leke emanuM saMgIta sAMbhaLavA mATe temanI AsapAsa ekatra thatA hatA, paNa teo aMtyaja che ema jANyA pachI emane tirarakAra karatA hatA. ethI trAsIne teo AtmaghAta karavA taiyAra thayA, paNa emAMthI eka sAdhue temane bacAvyA ane dIkSA ApI. eka vAra teo hastinApuramAM AvyA tyAre tyAMnA rAjA sanakumAra carvatI potAnI rANI sunaMdA sAthe temane vaMdana karavA AvyA. cakravartIne strIratnane joIne mehita thayelA saMbhUta niyANuM (pitAnI tapazcaryAnuM amuka phaLa maLe evo saMkalpa) karyuM ke " AvatA janmamAM AvuM strIratna mane prApta thAya.' e pachI banne bhAIo maraNa pAmIne devanimAM gayA. tyAMthI cavIne saMbhUta kAMpilya nagaramAM culanI mAtAne peTe brahmadatta cakravatI tarIke jo tathA evA suMdara strIratnane pati thayo. citra purimatAla nagaramAM eka dhanika zreNIne ghera ja jAtismaraNa thatAM citra eka muni pAse dIkSA laIne sAdhu thayo. brahmadatta cakravatIne eka prasaMge puSpane daDe joIne pitAnA pUrvajanmanuM smaraNa thayuM, ane teNe mAri rAsA ni, hRA vaMDA mA nA (ApaNe pUrvajanmamAM dAsa, mRga, haMsa cAMDAla ane deva hatA) e zlekArdha banAvIne dezAtaramAM mokalyA, ane jAhera karyuM ke je A zloka pUrNa karaze tene adhuM rAjya maLaze. thoDA samaya pachI kAMpilyanAM udyAnamAM AvelA citra munie e zlokArdha pUro karyo-mA no diyA kArDa bannamane ja jAIparAio khalu kAsi niyANaM tu hthinnpurmbhi| . culaNIe bambhadatto uvavanno paumagummAo 2. "nargAma. rAva. . . ,

Page #120
adhyayana 13] 107 niyANuM karyuM; ane tethI padmaguma vimAnamAMthI cavIne te kAMpilyapuramAM culanI rANInI kUkhe brahmadatta rUpe avataryo. citra paNa purimatAlapuramAM moTA zreSThIkuLamAM utpanna thayA, ane dha sAMbhaLIne teNe dIkSA lIdhI. 1-2 citra ane sa MbhUta khanne kAMpilya nagaramAM maLyA, ane te sArAM ane narasAM karmonA phaLavipAka parasparane kahevA lAgyA. 3 maharSika ane mahAyaza brahmadatta cakravatI e peAtAnA bhAIne bahu mAnapUrvaka A vacana kahyuM : 4 ApaNe ane parasparane vaza vanArA, parasparamAM anurakata ane parasparanA hitaiSI bhAIe hatA. pa (6 (jemAM ApaNe parasparathI chUTA paDavA evA A chaThTho janma che. ) A rIte pUrvajanmanA be bhAionA parasparane paricaya thayA. emanI vaccenA saMvAda A adhyayananI trIjI gAthAthI zarU thAya che. A adhyayanamAM che ene maLatuM kathAnaka jAtaka-498 ( cittasaMbhUtaka gnataka )mAM che. khIjI aneka kathAo vize banyuM che tema, AmAM paNa kAI prAcIna lAkakathAnu jainA temaja bauddhoe potAnA saMpradAyane anusarag vibhinna rUpAntara karyu hoya ema jaNAya che. 1. niyANA ' vize jue pR. 106, Ti. 1 kampale sambhUo citto puNa jAo purimatAlammi | sekulammi visAle dhammaM soUNa patraio kampillumma ya nayare samAgayA do vi cittasambhUyA / suhadukkhaphala vivAgaM kahenti te ikemikalsa cakavaTTI mahiDDIo bambhadatto mahAyaso / bhAyaraM bahumANeNaM imaM vayaNamabbavI Asi mo bhAyarA do vi annamannavasANugA / annamannamaNUrattA annamannahitesiNo ' dAsA dasaNe AsI miyA kAliJjare nage / 2. hInti. 05 2, 6. me. ra0 rU. Atti mu, sALaM 4 degf45deg U05 9. AlI mu. pA.1

Page #121
18 [ uttarArthanA sUtra " "ApaNe dazArNa dezamAM dAsa hatA. kAliMjara parvatamAM mRga hatA, mRtagaMgAnA kinAre haMsa hatA, kAzIbhUmimAM cAMDAla hatA, ane devalokamAM mahaddhika dave hatA. jemAM ApaNe parasparathI chUTA paDyA e A chaThTho janma che " 6-7 (citra : ) "karmo niyANuM karavAthI baMdhAya che, ane te rAjana ! tame tenuM cintana karyuM hatuM (niyANuM karyuM hatuM), tenA 'LavipAthI ApaNe viyega pAmyA hatA." 8 (brahmadatta ) "satya ane zaucathI prakaTa thatAM karmo meM pUrve karyA hatAM te huM atyAre bhagavuM chuM. citranI bAbatamAM paNa zuM ema ja che? 9 - "manuSyanuM sarva zubha karma saphaLa thAya che, karelAM karmomAMthI (bhegavyA vinA) mukti thatI nathI. A artha ane kAmadvArA mArA AtmAne puNyanuM phaLa prApta thayuM che. 10 (citra:) "he saMbhUta! tArI jAtane jema tuM mahAbhAgyavAna, mahaddhika ane puNyaphalathI yukta mAne che te ja pramANe, he rAjana ! phrA maphatare vALa pUmi devA ya devalogammi Asi amhe mhiddddiyaa| imA no chaTThiyA jAI annamanneNa jA viNA kammA niyANapayaDo tume rAya vicintiyA / tesi phalavivAgeNa vipaogamuvAgayA saccasoyappagaDA kammA mae purA khaa| te aja paribhuJjAmo kiM tu citte vi se tahA savvaM suciNNaM saphalaM narANaM kaDANa kammANa na mokkho asthi / atyehi kAmehi ya uttamehiM AyA bhamaM puNNaphalovavee 10 jANAhi saMbhUya mahANubhAgaM mahiDDhayaM puNNaphalovaveyaM / pittaM pi jANAhi taheva rAyaM iDDI juI tassa vi ya pabhUyA 11 2. khArA. A. 2. mo. zAve

Page #122
109 adhyayana 13] citrane paNa jANuM. tenI pAse paNa puSkaLa sRddhi thati hatI. 11 "mahAna arthavALI ane a5 zabdovALI eka gAthA janasamUhomAM gavAya che, te (sAMbhaLIne) zIla ane guNayukata bhikSuo. AmAM (dharmamAM) prayatnazIla bane che. (e gAthA sAMbhaLIne huM zramaNa thaye " 12 (brahmadatta :) "uca, udaya, madhu, karma ane brahma e mArA pAMca ramya mahele suprasiddha che. te citra ! pAMcAla dezanI uttama vastuothI yukta ane dhanathI bhareluM A ghara tuM bhagava. 13 he bhikSu! nRtya karatI, gIta gAtI ane vAjiMtra vagADatI strIothI vIMTAIne A bhego bhegava. e ja mane game che. dIkSA te duHkharUpa ja che." 14 pUrva snehathI jenA pratye anurAga utpanna thaye hatuM evA tathA kAmanA guNamAM lubdha thayelA te rAjAne tenA hitaciMtaka tathA dharmazrita evA citra munie nIce pramANe vacana kahyuM: 15 "sarva gIta e vilapita che, sava nRtya e viDaMbanA che. sarva AbharaNe e bhAra che, ane sarva IcchAe duHkhamhtthruuvaa vayaNappabhUyA gAhANugIyA narasaGghamajhe / jaM bhikkhuNo sIlaguNovaveyA ihaM jayante sameNo mi jAo 12 ucoyae mahu kake ya bambhe paveiyA AvasahA ya rmmaa| imaM gihaM citta dhaNappabhUyaM pasAhi paJcAlaguNovaveyaM namuhi goehi ya vAiehiM nArInaNAI privaarynto| bhuAhi bhogAi imAi bhikkhU mama royaI pavvajjA hu dukkhaM 14 taM puncane heNa kayANurAgaM narAhivaM kAmaguNesu giddhaM / / dhammassio tassa hiyANupehI citto imaM vayaNamudAharityA 15 savvaM vilaviyaM gIyaM sambaM narse viDambiyaM / samve AbharaNA bhArA samve kAmA duhAvahA 2. . zAha | 2. "nA, pa0 rU. nA re

Page #123
[ uttarAdhyayana sUtra -- he rAjana! kAmagathI virakta thayelA, tapodhana ane "zIlaguNemAM rata evA bhikSuone je sukha che te sukha ajJAnIene ja manahara lAge evA du:khadAyaka kAmamAM nathI 10 he narendra ! manuSyamAM cAMDAla jAti adhama che, temAM ApaNe kane janmyA hatA. badhA jemane kaSa karatA hatA evA ApaNe e jAtimAM cAMDAlenA nivAsamAM rahetA hatA. 18 * "e pApajAtimAM ApaNe cAMDAlenA nivAsamAM rahetA hatA ane sarva leke ApaNI jugupsA karatA hatA. A lekamAM pUrva prakRta karmo (kAraNabhUta) che. 19 he rAjana ! atyAre te mahAbhAgyavAna ane mahaddhika che te puNyanuM phaLa che. mATe A azAzvata bhegone tyAga karIne ( cAritrya)prAptine arthe abhiniSkramaNa kara. 20 1. guNuthanI lupta "nRhatkathA"nA jaina rUpAntarape pAMcamA saikA AsapAsa racAyelA prAkRta gadyakathAgrantha vasudeva-hiMDI (prathamakhaMDa)nA A vibhAgamAM A pagha najIvA pAThAtara sAthe jovAmAM Ave che. tyAM zrIkRSNanA putra sAMbe pALelI menAnA mukhamAM te mukAyeluM che e uparathI te lokapracalita subhASita tarIke prasiddha hovAnA kathanane anumodana maLe che. ' ' 2mULamAM kAcA (saM. mahAnato) zabda che. AvAnane artha TIkAkAroe "cAritradharma" karyo che. bAlAbhirAmesu duhAvahesu na taM suhaM kAmaguNesu rAyaM / virattakAmANa tavohaNANaM jaM bhikkhuNaM sIlaguNe rayANaM .17 'nariMda jAI ahamA narANaM sovAgajAI duhao gayANaM / ... jahiM vayaM savvajaNassa vessA vasI ya sovAganivesaNesu 18 'tIse ya joIi u pApiyAe vucchAmu sovAganivesaNesu / ..." sambassa logassa dugaMchaNijA ihaM tu kammAi pure kaDAI 19 "so dANi siM rAya mahANubhAgo mahiDio punnnnphlovveo| cahattu bhogAi asAsayAI AdANaheuM abhiNikkhamAhi 20

Page #124
adhyayana 13] 11 "he rAjana! A azAzvata jIvanamAM jeNe puSkaLa puNyakarmo ane dhamAcaraNa karyo nathI te manuSya mRtyunA mukhamAM gayA pachI paraleAkamAM zeka kare che, 21 " jema siMhu mRgane laI jAya tema mRtyu manuSyane aMtakALe laI jAya che. mAtA athavA pitA athavA bhAI tenA eka a MzanuM paNa rakSaNa karI zakatAM nathI. 22 ik sagAMsa'khaMdhI, mitravarga, putro ane mAMdhavA enA du:khamAM bhAga paDAvatAM nathI; te pAte ekale ja du:khano anubhava kare che. kartAnI pAchaLa ja krama jAya che. 23 66 'dvipada ane catuSpada, kSetra ane gRha tathA sa dhanadhAnyanA tyAga karIne mAtra peAtAnA ka sahita te sundara athavA asundara parabhavamAM jAya che. 24 66 '( mRtyu thayA bAda ) e tuccha zarIrane citAmAM agnithI khALIne bhAryo, putro ane saMbaMdhIo khojA pAlakanI pAse jAya che. 25 21 iha jIvie rAya asAsayammi dhaNiyaM tu puNNAi akucvamANo / se soyaI machovaNIe dhammaM akAUNa paremmi loe jaha sIho va miyaM gahAya maccU naraM nei hu antakAle / na tassa mAyA va piyA va bhAyA kAlammi tammaMsaharA bhavati 22 na tassadukkhaM vibhayanti nAio na mittavaraMgA na suyA na baMdhavA / eko sayaM pacaNuhoi dukkhaM kattArameva aNujAi kammaM 23 ceccA dupayaM ca cauppayaM ca khettaM siMhaM ghaNadhannaM ca savvaM / sammabIo avaso payAi paraM bhavaM suMdaraM pAvagaM vA taM ekaM tucchasarIragaM se ciIgayaM daddiya u pAvageNaM / bhajjA ya puttAviya nAyao ya dAyAramannaM aNusaMkamanti 25 +, gztti, to i 24

Page #125
[uttaranyayana .. pita avirAmapaNe kSaya pAtu jaya che. 3 san ! jarA manuSyanI kAntine harI le che. he pAMcAlarAja ! mAruM vacana sAMbhaLa mahAraMbhavALAM kAryo tuM karIza nahi". 26 (prAta:) "sAdhu ! sAre pAya moso ch| tehu pakSya jANuM chuM. A bhoge Asakti karAvanAra hoya che, te je Arya! amArA jevA manuSya mATe durjAya che. 27 he citra ! hastinApuramAM mahaddhika rAjAne joIne kAmabhegamAM Asakta evA ame azubha niyANuM karyuM hatuM. 28 e niyANAne meM tyAga karyo nahi tenuM A phaLa che ke dharmane jANavA chatAM huM kAmamAM Asakta thayela chuM. 29 kaLaNamAM kheMcI gayele hAthI kinAre jevA chatAM tyAM pahoMcatuM nathI tema kAmagamAM Asakta thayelA ame bhikSatA bhAsana manusarata nathI." 30 (citra:) "kALa vIte che ane rAtrie tvarApUrvaka cAlI uvaNijjaI jIviyamappamAyaM vaNaM jarA harai narassa royaM / pazcAlarAyA vayaNaM suNAhi mA kAsi kammAi mahAlayAI 26 ahaM pi jANAmi jaheha sAhU jaM meM tuma sAhasi vakameyaM / bhogA ime saGgakarA havanti je dujjayA ajo amhArisehiM 27 ithiNapurammi cittA daTTaNaM naravaI mahiDaDhiyaM / kAmabhogesu giddheNaM niyANamasuhaM kaDaM tassa me apaDikantassa imaM eyArisaM phalaM / jANamANo vi jaM dhamma kAmabhogesu mucchio nAgo jahA paGkajalAvasanno dalai thalaM nAbhisamei tIraM / evaM vayaM kAmaguNesu giddhA na bhikkhuNo maggamaNuvvayAmo 30 ancei kAlo tUrainti rAibho na yAvi bhogA purisANa niccA / uvica bhogA purisaM cayanti dumaM jahA khINaphalaM va pakkhI 31 1. rAya. zA0 / 2. 'DDhIya. zA0 / 3. taranti. zA0 /

Page #126
adhyayana 13] 113 jAya che. manuSyanA kAmabhego paNa nitya nathI. kSINa thayelA phaLavALA vRkSane pakSIo tyajIne jAya tema bhego paNa AvIne pachI puruSane tyAga kare che. 31 "he rAjana! je tuM bhegone tyAga karavA azakta hoya te Ayakarmo kara. dharmamAM rahIne sarva prANIo pratye anukaMpAvALe thaIza, te ahIMthI (eNvIne) vekiya zarIravALe deva thaIza. 32 bhegene tyAga karavAnI tArI IcachA nathI. AraMbha ane parigrahamAM tuM Asakata thayela che. ATale pralApa meM vRkSA karyo. he rAjana ! tArI vidAya laIne huM jAuM chuM." 33 . pAMcalarAja brahmadare paNa te sAdhunuM vacana karyuM nahi, ane anuttara kAmaga bheLavIne te anuttara narakamAM gaye. 34 ane kAmagothI virakata thayelA, ugra tapa ane cAritryavALA maharSi citra paNa anuttara saMyama pALIne siddhigatimAM gayA. 35 e pramANe huM kahuM chuM. 1. jenAthI bIjuM kaMI seMcuM nathI evA. sarvottama. jai ta si bhoge caiuM asatto ajjAi kammAi karehi rAyaM / dhamme Thio savvapayANukampI to hohisi devo io viundhI 32 na tujha moge caiUNa buddhI giddho si Arambhapariggahesu / mohaM ko ettiu vippalAMvo gacchAmi rAyaM Amantio si 33 paJcAlarAyA vi ya vambhadatto sAhussa tassa kyaNaM akaauN.|| aNuttare bhuJjiya kAmabhoge aNuttare so narae paviDo 34 citto vi kAmehi virattakAmo udaggacArittatavo mhesii| aNuttaraM saMjamaM pAlaittA aNuttaraM middhigaI gao. tti Ii 2 TApu 10 | 15

Page #127
adhyayana 14 iSukArIya [ 'pukAra(vAsIe)ne lagatu'' ] 1 pUrva bhavamAM eka vimAna(devabhavana)vAsI deva thaI te pachI avelA keTalAka (cha) jIvA purANA, prakhyAta, samRddha ane suraleAka jevA ramya iSukAra nAme nagaramAM, zeSa rahelAM pUrvIkRta kameni kAraNe, ucca kuLamAM janmyA. niveda pAmIne tathA sa sAranA bhayane kAraNe ( bhAgAdinA ) tyAga karIne temaNe jinendramAnuM zaraNu svIkAryuM. 1-2 2 ( A cha jIva nIce pramANe :) e kuMvArA puruSA, purohita ( bhRgu ) ane tenI patnI yazA, vizAlakIrti rAjA iSukAra ane tenI rANI kamalAvatI. 3 janma, jarA ane mRtyuthI trAselA, enI bahAra (meAkSamAM) javAnI cittavRttivALA teo kAmabhegAnA guNa joyA pachI saMsAracakramAMthI mukta thavA mATe ethI virakta thayA. 4 1. cUrNi` ane TIkAo pramANe, gkAra nagara kuru janapadamAM Avelu' hatuM. 2. A e kuMvArA puruSo te purAhita bhagunA be kumArI. devA bhavitA pure bhavammI keI cuyA egavimANavAsI / pure purANe usuyAranAme khAe samiMde suralogaramme sakammaseseNa purAkaraNaM kulemudaggemu ya te pamrayA / nivtriNa saMsArabhayA jahAya jiNidamaggaM saraNaM pavannA pumattamAgamma kumAra do vI purohio tassa jasA ya pattI / visAla kittI ya tahosuyAro rAyattha devI kamalAvaI ya jAIjarA maccubhayAbhibhUyA bahiM vihArAbhinivicittA | saMsAracakarasa vimokkhaNadvA daTTaNa te kAmaguNe virattA 3

Page #128
adhyayana 14] 115 pitAnA karmamAM parAyaNa brAhmaNa purohitanA ane putrane potAnA pUrvajanmanuM tathA pUrvajanmamAM AcarelAM tapa ane saMyamanuM smaraNa thayuM. e mAnava temaja divya kAmamAM Asakti vinAnA, mekSAbhilASI tathA jemane zraddhA utpanna thaI che evA te be jaNAe pitA pAse jaIne A pramANe kahyuM: 6 " "aneka vidhrovALe (manuSya jIvanarUpI) A vihArapravAsa tathA adIrgha AyuSya joIne ame gRhajIvanamAM AnaMda pAmatA nathI. mATe ame rajA mAgIe chIe. ame munivrata dhAraNa karIzuM." 7 pachI pitAe te (bhAvI) munione temanA tapamAM vizva karanArI nIcenI vAta kahI : "vedavid puruSe A vacana kahe che ke-aputra manuSyane (uttama) lekanI prApti thatI nathI. 8 he putra! vedonuM adhyayana karIne, brAhmaNane bhejana ApIne, putrane gharanI vyavasthA pIne tatha strI e. sathe bheca senTarIne pachI tame araNyavAsI prazasta munio thaje.9 piyaputtagA donni vi mAhaNassa sakammasIlassa purohiyss|. sarittu porANiya tattha jAI tahA muciNNaM tava saMjamaM ca 5 te kAmabhogesu asanjamANA mANussaesuM je yAvi diyaa| mokkhAbhikaMkhI abhijAyasaDDhA tAyaM uvAgamma imaM udAhu 6 asAsayaM dachu imaM vihAraM bahuantarAyaM na ya dIhamAuM / tamhA gihaMsi na raI labhomo AmantayAmo carissAmu moNaM 7 aha tAyago tattha muNINa tesiM tabassa.vAghAyakaraM vyaasii|| imaM vayaM veyavioM vayanti jahA na hoI asuyANa logo para ahijja vee parivissa vippe putte paridRppa gihaMsi jAyA / bhoccANa bhoe saha itthiyAhiM AraNNagA hoha muNI pasatyA" 9 2. . rAtao . 2. veraviro AvA

Page #129
[ uttarAdhyayana sUtra pitAnA rAgAdi guNarUpI iMdhaNathI saLagatA ane maharUpI pavanathI adhika prajaLatA kAgni vaDe dAjhatA ane saMtApa anubhavatA, aneka prakAre dIna vANI bolatA, yuktithI samajAvatA, tathA patrane dhanathI ane bhUgajanya sukhethI lalacAvatA purohitane joIne kumAree nIce pramANe kahyuM : 10-11 vedanuM (mAtra) adhyayana kaMI rakSaNarUpa thatuM nathI, jemane jamADavAmAM Ave che te brAhmaNe aMdhakArathI vadhu aMdhakAramAM laI jAya che, janmelA putre paNa rakSaNarUpa thatA nathI. (tamArI) A vAta keNa svIkAraze ? 1ra kAmage te kSaNavAra sukha ane bahu kALa du:kha ApanArA, duHkhaupUrNa ane alpa sukhadAyI, saMsAramAMthI mukta thavAmAM vidhanarUpa ane anarthonI khANa che. 13 1. Do. yAkebInI vAcanAmAM muat phicA nita tame nameLa e pramANe pATha A zlokanA bIjA caraNane che, emAM tame jameLane artha aspaSTa rahe che. cUrNimAM tathA zAntisUri ane nemicandranI TIkAomAM A sthaLe tane tamena pATha che te meM ahIM ravIkArIne anuvAda karyo che. "uttarAdhyayananA DaoN. yAkebInA aMgrejI bhASAntaramAM A sthaLe tame tameza pATha svIkArAye hoya ema lAge che, e jotAM emanI prAkRta vAcanAmAM tamaeN meLA mudraNaSa haze. soyaggiNA AyaguNindhaNeNaM mohANilA pajjalaNAhieNaM / .. saMtattabhAvaM parittappamANaM lAlappamANaM bahuhA bahuM ca 10 purohiyaM taM kamaso 'NuNantaM nimaMtayantaM ca sue dhaNeNaM / jahakkama kAmaguNehi ceva kumAragA te pasamikkha vakaM. 11 veyA ahoyA na bhavanti tANaM bhuttA diyA ninti tamaM tameNaM / jAyA ya puttA na habanti tANaM ko NAma te aNumannejja evaM 12 khaNamettasokkhA bahukAladukkhA pagAMmadukkhA aNiyAmasokkhA / saMsAramoravA vivAvamUvA ravA rAjasthAna aponA zarU - 2. "jufja, rA . 6. pathAma. mA !

Page #130
adhyayana 14] 137 kAmagathI nivRtta nahi thayele puru davasa ane rAta rajhaLate, paritApa pAmate, bIjAone mATe pramatta thate ane dhananI IcchA karatA jarA ane mRtyune pAme che. 14 A mAruM che ane A mAruM nathI, A mAre karavAnuM che ane A nathI karavAnuM -e pramANe pralApa karatA tene re harI jAya che. pachI pramAda zI rIte thaI zake ? "15 (pitAe kahyuM :) "jene mATe ke tapazcaryA kare che te vastuo sahita puSkaLa dhana, svajana ane uttama bhegavilAsa ahIM ja tamAre svAdhIna che." 16 (putro belyA :) "dharmAcaraNanA viSayamAM dhana zA kAmanuM ? svajane ane kAmabhege zA kAmanA ? ame guNasamUhanA dhAraka, apratibaddhavihArI ane bhikSAcaraNa karanAra zrama thaIzuM" 17 (pitAe kahyuM :) "he putra! jema araNimAM agni, dUdhamAM ghI 1. "cAne artha TIkAkAro divasa ane rAtrirUpI core" arthAta kALa-e pramANe samajAve che. parinbayante aniyacakAme aho ya rAo paritappamANe / annappamatte dhaNamesamANe pappotti maccu purise jaraM ca 14 imaM ca me asthi imaM ca natthi imaM ca me kicca imaM akiJca / taM evamevaM lAlappamANaM harA haraMti tti kahaM pamAe 15 dhaNaM pabhUyaM saha isthiyAhiM sayaNA tahA kAmaguNA pgaamaa| tavaM kae tappai jassa logo taM saccasAhINamiheva tumbhaM / 16 dhaNeNa kiM dhammadhurAhigAre sayaNeNa vA kAmaguNehi ceva / samaNA bhavissAmu guNohadhArI bahivihArA abhigamdha bhikkhaM 17 jahA ya aggI araNI asanto khIre ghayaM tellamahA tilesu / emeva tAyA sarIraMsi sattA saMmucchaI nAsai nAvaciThe .. 18 2. f". rAva. 2. "tti. gr- . .

Page #131
ruttarAdhyayana satra ane talamAM tela mahi hovA chatAM thAya che, tema so zarIramAM pedA thAya che, nAza pAme che ane sthira rahetAM nathI." 18 (putro belyA :) "(AtmA) amUrta hovAthI IndriyagrAhya nathI, amUrta hovAne kAraNe te nitya che. pitAnA baMdhanane hetu AtmAmAM raheluM che, ane e baMdhanane saMsArane hetu kahevAmAM Ave che. 19 dharmane nahi jANanArA ame pUrvakALamAM mehathI pApakarma karyuM, ame avarodha pAmyA ane aTakI gayA. paNa have pharI evuM AcaraNa nahi karIe. 20 cAre kerathI gherAyelA A leka upara amegha ( zastranA) prahAra paDatA hoya evI sthitimAM ame grahavAsamAM AnaMda pAmatA nathI." 21 ' (pitAe kahyuM:) "leka upara keNa prahAra kare che ane te kenAthI gherAyeluM che? amegha (zastro) kene kahe che? he putro! A jANavAne huM Atura chuM." rara 1. mULamAM lattA zabda che. TIkAkAre enuM sasthA: evuM saMskRta rUpa svIkAre che. A lekama cArvAkane abhipreta matane nirdeza che, eTale enA anuvAdamAM "AtmA' zabdane prayoga jANI joIne karyo nathI. no indiyaggejjha amuttabhAvA amuttabhAvA vi ya hoi nico / ajjhatthaDeuM niyayassa bandho saMsAraheuM ca vayanti bandhaM 19 jahA vayaM dhammamajANamANA pAvai purA kammamakAsi mohaa| orubbhamANA parirakkhiyantA taM neva bhujo vi samAyarAmo 20 abbhAhayami logami satyamo privaarie| ..... amohAhi paDantIhi gihaMsi na raiM labhe keNa abbhAhao logo keNa vA privaario| kA vA amohA vuttA jAyA ciMtAvaro hume

Page #132
adhyayana 14], 119 (pu bolyA :) "loka upara mRtyu prahAra kare che, ane te jarAthI gherAyeluM che. amegha (zastra) rAtrine kahI che. he pitA! A pramANe tame jANe. 23 je rAtri jAya che te pAchI AvatI nathI. adharma karanAranI rAtrio aphaLa jAya che. 24 je rAtri jAya che te pAchI AvatI nathI. dharma karanArI rAtrie saphaLa jAya che." 25 (pitAe kahyuM: "he putra! thoDAka samaya eka sAthe rahIne pachI ApaNe beu (mAtApitA ane putra) samyakatvayukta thaIne ghera ghera bhikSATana karIzuM." 26 (putro bolyA:) "jene mRtyu sAthe mitratA heya athavA je mRtyuthI chUTI zakatuM hoya athavA je jANatuM hoya ke pote maravAne nathI te ja ema kahe ke-A AvatI kAle thaze. ra7 ame Aje ja dharmamArgane aMgIkAra karIzuM, jyAM pahoMcyA pachI punarjanma rahetuM nathI. amAre mATe kazuM anAgata nathI maccuNA bhAhao logo jarAe privaario|| amohA rayaNI vuttA evaM tAya vijANaha jA jA vaccai rayaNI na sA paDiniyattaI / ahammaM kuNamANassa saphalA janti rAio 24 - jA jA vaccai rayaNI na sA paDiniyattaI / dhammaM ca kuNamANassa saphalA janti rAio. 25 gro saMvasittA judo sattaigyA che ke te pacchA jAyA gamissAmo bhikkhamANa kule kule : 26 jassatthi maccuNA sakkhaM jassa vatthi' palAyaNaM / .. .. jo jANaI na marissAbhi so hu kaMkhe sue siyA 27 ajeva dhamma paDivajjayAmo jahiM pavanA na puNabbhavAmo / . aNAgayaM neva ya atthi kiMcI saddhA khamaM Ne viNaittu rAgaM 28 2. ravi 20 rAsthi. sA. 2. jANe che

Page #133
[ utarAdhyayana sUtra (arthAta ame bhUtakALamAM badhuM ja bhagavyuM che) zraddhA vaDe ame Asaktine dUra karI zakIzuM." 28. ( A sAMbhaLIne purehite pitAnI patnIne kahyuM :) "putrahIna gRhavAsa nakAmuM che. mATe 'he vAziSThi! have mAre mATe A bhikSAcane kALa che. vRkSa zAkhAothI samAdhi pAme che, zAkhAe kapAI jatAM e ja vRkSa ThuMThuM banI jAya che. 29 . "pAMkha vinAne je pakSI, raNamAM sevake vinAne je rAjA, dravya vinAne je vahANa upara vANiye, te putra vinAne huM paNa chuM." 30. (vAziSThIe kahyuM ke, "A tamArA susaMbhUta, ekatrita, ati madhura, puSkaLa kAmaga che, te hamaNAM khUba bhegavI laIe; e pachI pradhAna mArga (mukitamArgarUpa pratrajyA)ne svIkAra karIzuM." 31. (purehite kahyuM, "he bhavati ! rasa bheLavI lIdhA che. ApaNuM vaya cAlyuM jAya che. jIvita mATe huM kaMI A bhegene 1. arthAta sthira rahe che, vRkSa tarIke oLakhAya che-e artha TIkAkAre samajAve che. 2. ahIM "jIvita ne artha "TIkAkAre bIjA bhavanuM bhogabharapUra * jIvana -evo samajAve che. pahINaputtassa hu natthi vAso vAsiddhi bhikkhAyariyAi kaalo| sAhAhi rukkho lahaI samAhiM chinnAhi sAhAhi tameva khANuM 29 paMkhAvihUNo va jaheva pakkhI bhicavihINo va raNe narindo / vivannasAro vaNio na poe pahINaputto mi tahA ahaM pi 30 susaMbhiyA kAmaguNA ime te saMpiNDiyA aggrsppbhuuyaa| bhusAmu tA kAmaguNe phgAmaM pacchA gamissAmu pahANamaggaM 31 bhuttA rasA bhoi jahAi Ne vao na jIviyahA pajahAmi bhoe| lAbhaM alAbhaM ca suhaM ca dukkhaM saMcikkhamANo carissAmi moNaM 32 2. dU. rA. /

Page #134
adhyayana 14] 121 tyAga karatA nathI. lAbha ane alAbha, sukha ane duHkhane samatvathI jete huM munivRta AcarIza." 32 (vAziSThIe kahyuM :) "sAmA pUramAM taratA gharaDA haMsanI jema rakhe tame (pAchaLathI) baMdhuone saMbhAre! mArI sAthe bhega bhega. bhikSAcaryAnI vATa kharekhara duHkhada che." 33 (purehite kahyuM: ) "he bhavati ! sarSa jema potAnA zarIranI kAMcaLI tyAgIne muktapaNe cAlyuM jAya che tema A putro bhegane tyAga kare che. (pAchaLa raheto) huM ekale temane kema na anusaruM?" 34 "hita maste nabaLI jALa teDI nAkhIne bahAra nIkaLe che tema prabaLa zIlavALA tathA tapazcaryAthI mahAna evA dhIra puruSe bhikSAcayo Acare che."35 (A sAMbhaLI purahita-patnIe vicAra karyo :) "kaca pakSIo ane haMse (pAradhIee) pAtharelI jALa teDI nAkhIne jema AkAzamAM UDI jAya tema mArA putra ane pati jAya che, te (pAchaLa rahetI) huM ekalI temane kema na anusaruM?"36 putra ane patnI sahita purohite bhegavilAsa, tathA vipula ane uttama kuTuMbasamRddhi tyAgIne abhiniSkramaNa kareluM sAMbhaLIne mA hU tumaM soyariyANa sambhare juNNo va haMso pddisottgaamii| bhunAhi bhogAi mae samANaM dukkhaM khu bhikkhAyariyAvihAro 33 jahA ya bhoI taNuyaM bhuyaMgo nimmoyaNi hicca paleha mutto| emeve jAyA payahanti bhoe te haM kaha nANugamissameko 34 chindittu jAlaM avalaM va rohiyA macchA jahA kAmaguNe pahAya / dhoreyasIlA tavasA udArA dhorA hu bhikkhAyariyaM caranti 35 naheva kuzcA samaikamantA tayANi jAlANi dalittu hNsaa| .. palenti puttA ya paI ya majjhaM te haM kahaM nANugamissamekkA 36 purohiyaM taM samumaM sadAraM socA 'bhinikkhamma pahAya bhoe| . kuDumbasAraM viuluttarAM ca rAyaM abhikkhaM samuvAya devI 37 2. pU. ja che. sArA 6 che te mAtra

Page #135
[ uttarAyana sUtra (kamalavatI) rANI (iSakAra) rAjAne vAraMvAra A pramANe kahevA lAgI : 37 - "he rAjana ! vamana kareluM khAnAra puruSa prazaMsApAtra gaNAte nathI. paNa tame te brAhmaNe tyajI dIdheluM dhana levA Icche che. 38 tamane AkhuM jagata athavA badhuM ja dhana maLe te paNa e sarvathI tamane saMtoSa thaze nahi tema ja e tamAruM rakSaNa paNa karI zakaze nahi. 39 he rAjana ! jyAre A manorama kAma cheDIne tame maraNa pAmaze tyAre, he naradeva ! eka mAtra dharma ja tamAruM rakSaNa karaze, e sivAya bIjI kaI vastu rakSaNa karI zakaze nahi. 40 jema paMkhiNI pAMjarAmAM AnaMda pAmatI nathI tema huM (A saMsAramAM AnaMda pAmatI nathI). saMtati vinAnI akiMcana, jaju AcaraNavALI, viSayarahita tathA parigraha ane AraMbhanA dethI nivRtta thaIne huM munivrata AcarIza. 41 1. nAvArasa manuSyanuM dhana rAjA laI le e rivAja prAcIna kALamAM hatA. e pramANe purohitanuM dhana levA icchatA iSakAra rAjAne rANuM Thapake ApatI jaNAya che. 2. mULamAM saMtAIjInA zabda che. TIkAkAroe ene artha "jenI neharUpI saMtatine nAza thayo che" e Apyo che. vantAsI puriso rAyaM na so hoi psNsio| mAhaNeNa pariccattaM dhaNaM AdAumicchasi - 28 savvaM jagaM jai tuhaM savvaM vAvi dhaNaM bhave / sabvaM pi te apajattaM neva tANAya taM taba marihisi rAyaM jayA tayA vA maNorame pahAya / ekohu dhammo naradeva tANaM na vijaI annamiheha kiMci 40 nAhaM rame pakviNi paare vA saMtANachinnA carissAmi moNaM / / akiMcaNA ujjukaDA nirAmisA pariggahArambhaniyattadosA 41 2. Athars. | 2. vidAya zAvA

Page #136
adhyayana 14] araNyamAM jayAre dAvAnaLathI prANIo baLe che tyAre bIjA prANIo rAgadveSane vaza thaI AnaMda pAme che, tema kAmagamAM lubdha thayelAM ApaNe mUDha ane rAgadveSanA agnithI jagata baLI rahyuM che e jANatAM nathI, 42-43 bhoga bhogavIne pachI jeoe temane tyAga karI dIdhela che teo haLavA banI vihAra karatA, yathecacha saMcAra karatAM pakSIonI jema, AnaMdathI vicare che. 44 "A (pakSIo) jyAre baMdhAya che ane mArA hAthamAM Ave che tyAre teo taraphaDe che. ApaNe paNa je kAmogamAM AsakatA thaIzuM te temanA jevA banI jaIzuM. 45 jenI pAse AmiSamAMsa heya te gIdhane bIjAM gIdhathI 1. mULamAM magna che. emAMnA (saM. 26)ne artha TIkAkAra, "vAyu" evo samajAve che. jo ke pune vArtha "haLavo" che, eTale "vAyu' artha lakSaNathI ja AvI zake. jo ke mULa kartAne haLa" artha ja udiSTa jaNAya che. 2. A pahelAnuM eka padya tathA A pachInAM be padya sUcave che ke ahIM 'A' vaDe "pakSIo' udiSTa che. davaggiNA jahA raNNe DajjhamANesu jantusu / anne sattA pamoyanti rAgaddosavasaM gayA evameva vayaM mUDhA kAmabhogesu mucchiyA / DajjhamANaM na bujjhAmo rAgahosaggiNA jagaM moge bhoccA vamittA ya lahubhUya vihAriNo / AmoyamANA gacchanti diyA kAmakamA iva ime ya vaddhA phandanti mama hatthajamAgayA / vayaM ca sattA kAmesu bhavissAmo jahA ime sAmisaM kulalaM dissa bajjhamANaM nirAmisaM / AmisaM savvamujjhittA viharissomo nirAmisA 2. "fja rA !

Page #137
[ uttaradhyayana sUtra pIDAtuM ane mAMsa vinAnAne (nahi paDAtuM) joIne sarva AmiSa -viSaceno tyAga karI nirAmiSa thaIne viharIzuM. 46 A gIdhanA udAharaNa uparathI kAmabhogane saMsAra vadhAranAra samajIne, sApa gAruDIthI DarIne cAle tema, temanAthI sake cAIne cAlavuM. 47 baMdhana toDIne hAthI jema potAnA nivAsasthAnamAM jAya tema . pachI (tame paNa tamArA sAcA nivAsasthAnamAM jAo) he mahArAja ISakArI ! A hitakArI vAta meM sAMbhaLelI che." 48 vipula rAjya ane dutyaja kAmabhogane tyAga karIne, nirviSaya nirAmiSa niHsneha ane niSparigraha thaIne, dharmane sArI rIte jANIneAkarSaka bhogavilAse choDI daIne tathA kahyA pramANenI kaThina tapazcaryA svIkArIne, asAmAnya parAkramavALA, janma ane mRtyunA bhayathI udvigna thayelA tathA du:khanA aMtanI zodha karanArA te sarve dharmaparAyaNa AtmAo kamapUrvaka buddha thayA. 49-11 1. arthAta vidhyATavI mAM-TIkAkAre 2. arthAta "mukitamAM -TIkAkAre. gidovame u naccANaM kAme saMsAravaDDhaNe / urago suvaNNapAse vva saGkamANo taNuM care nAgo vya vandhaNaM chittA appaNo vasahi vae / eyaM pacchaM mahArAyaM usuyori tti me suyaM . caittA viulaM rajjaM kAmabhoge ya ducce| nivvisayA nirAmisA ninnehA nippariggahA sammaM dhamma viyANittA caccoM kAmuguNe vare / tavaM pagijjhahakkhAyaM ghoraM ghoraparakammA evaM te kamaso buddhA savve dhammaparAyaNA / jammamaccubhaubiggA dukkhassantamavesiNo 2. kA. zAtrA 2. . zA sudhare. rALa rU. 1ravA. zaro | ji. mA.

Page #138
adhyayana 14] 125 pUrve bhAvelI bhAvanAone kAraNe vigatameha (tIthaka)nA zAsanamAM teo thoDA samayamAM ja duHkhanA aMtane pAmyA. para. devI sahita rAjA, brAhmaNa purahita, brAhmaNa tathA tenA putra e sarve parinirvANa pAmyA. para. e pramANe huM kahuM chuM. sAsaNe vigayamohANaM puliM bhAvaNabhASiyA / / acireNeva kAleNa dukkhassantamuvAgayA rAyA saha devIe mAhaNo ya purohio| mAhaNI dAragA ceva samve te parinivvuDA tti semi ||

Page #139
adhyayana 15 te bhikSu dharma svIkArIne mIna AcarIza" (e je saMkalpa kare), je (bIjA bhikSuonI) sAthe rahe, je raju hAI vAsanAne chede, kAmone nahi icachate je saMbaMdhe tyajI de ane ajJAta rahI bhikSAcaryA karate parivajana kare te bhikSu che. 1 | mukhya e je rAgarahita thaIne vicare, je virAgI, zAstravidu, AmarakSita, prAjJa, (parISahene) parAjita karanAra-sahiSNu ane sarvadazo hoya tathA je kazAmAM Asakita pAme nahi te bhikSu che. 2 " keI kaThera vacana bele ke mAre tene vede, je prazasta ane dhIra muni nitya pitAnA AtmAnuM rakSaNa karate vicare, avyagra manavALA tathA harSarahita rahe ane badhuM sahana kare te bhikSu che. 3 - halakA prakAranAM zayana-AsananuM sevana karIne, TADha ane tApa tathA vividha DAMsa ane maccharane trAsa bhegavIne paNa je avyagra manavALo tathA harSarahita rahe, ane badhuM sahana kare te bhikSu che. 4 moNaM carissAmi samicca dhammaM sahie ujjukaDe' niyANachinne / saMthavaM jahijja akAmakAme annAyaesI parivbae sa mikkhU ? rAovarayaM carejja lADhe virae veyaviyAyarakkhie / panne abhibhUya savvadaMsI je kamhi vi' na mucchie sa bhikkhU 2 akkosavahaM viittu dhIre muNo care lADhe niccamAyagutte / abaggamaNe asaMpahiDe je kasiNaM sahiyAsae sa bhikkhU 3 panta sayaNAsaNaM bhaittA sIuNhaM vivihaM ca daMsamasagaM / annaggamaNe asaMpahiDe je kasiNaM ahiyAsae sa khikkhU 4 2. 4. zaro . 2. ji. zAve !

Page #140
ayana 15] 17 je satkAra, pUjA ke vandana icchatA nathI te prazaMsA ta zenA icche? AvA saMyata, suvrata, tapasvI, ( khojA bhikSuonI ) sAthe rahetA, ane AtmagaveSaka hoya te bhikSu che, pa peAtAnA jIvananA paNa tyAga kare che, samasta mAhathI (dUra) jAya che, strIpuruSanA tyAga kare che, sadA tapasvI hAya che ane kutUhala pAmatA nathI te bhikSu che. 6 svapna, lakSaNa, 2 3 chinna, svara, bhauma, aMtarIkSa, 1. vidyA vastra phATI jAya, krupAya ke bagaDe. te uparathI bhaviSya hevAnI vidyA 2. svaravidyA-judAMjudAM pazupakSIonA avAja uparathI zubhAzubha phaLa kahevAnI vidyA. A ja padyamAM 'svara 'punarAvRtta thAya che. (pR. 128, Ti. 4) e jotAM ahI ene artha svAdhya'-zvAse vAsa uparathI bhaviSya kahevAnI vidyA paNa sabhave. 3. bhauvidyA-bhUka'pa thAya ke pRthvInA peTALamAM avAja thAya te uparathI phaLa kahevAnI vidyA. 4. a tarIvidyA-AkAzamAM dekhAtA vividha raMgA tathA gandhanagarI uparathI bhaviSya kahevAnI vidyA. pa. svapnavidyA-svapnA uparathI phaLa kahevAnI vidyA. 6. lakSaNuvidyA-sAmudrikazAstra,zarIranAM lakSaNA uparathI kahevAnI vidyA. 'phaLa no sakaimicchaI na pUyaM no ya vandaNagaM kuo pasaMsaM / se saMjaya subba tabassI sahie Ayagavesae sa bhikkhU jeNa puNa jahAi jIviyaM mohaM vA kasiNaM niyacchaI naranAriM pajahe sayA tavassI na ya koUhalaM uvei sa bhikkhU 6 chinnaM saraM bhomamanta likkhaM surmiNaM lakkhaNadaNDavatyuvijjaM / aGgaviyAraM sasssa vijayaM je vijjAhiM na jIvati sa bhikkhU 7 zno viSe sA| 2. ittiLa, sA| OM. vikAra sA./

Page #141
18 [uttarAdhyayana sUtra daMDa, vAstu, aMgavikAra ane svarane abhyAsa' -eTalI vidyAothI je AjIvikA meLavatuM nathI te bhikSa che. 7 maMtra, mULiyAM, vividha prakAranuM vaidyaka vizenuM cintana, vamana, virecana, nAsa, netrAMjana, snAna, ane regIonA zaraNarUpa cikitsA -eTalAne jANIne je parivajana kare te bhikSu che. 8 kSatriyagaNe, ugra, rAjaputra, brAhmaNe, legike, tathA 1 daMDavidyA-lAkaDInA svarUpa uparathI zubhAzubha kahevAnI vidyA; jemake ujavavuM pati- eka gAMThavALI lAkaDInI prazaMsA kare che, ItyAdi. 2. vAstuvidyA-makAnanAM zubhAzubha lakSaNe varNavatI vidyA. 3. aMgavikAravidyA-zarIranAM aMga pharake tenAM zubhAzubha phaLa varNavatI vidyA. . svaravivA-pazupakSIonA svara uparathI bhaviSya kahevAnI vidyA (juo pR. 127, Ti. 2). 5. mULamAM zaraNa vinarca (saM. vara vigaca) pATha che. cUrNikAra ane TIkAkAroe virane artha zubhAzubha nirUpaNane abhyAsa ' arthAta e viSayanuM prabhutva eve samajAve che. uparanI sUcimAM phaLotiSane ullekha nathI, te uparathI Do. yAbI anumAna kare che ke A pATha grIka asara pahelAMne che, juo uttarAyavana strIne temane aMgrejI anuvAda pR. 71, TippaNa] 6. mULamAM mAre gharaLa tiSThithe ema che. ene artha TIkAkAre Ama kare che. roga Ave tyAre (paritApUrvaka mAtApitA vagerenuM) smaraNa ane reganI cikitsA." paNa mAtApitAnuM AvuM smaraNa te rogI kare, jyAre ahI te bhikSu jANI joIne kayA prakAranAM AcaraNane tyAga kare enI vAta che. eTale e sandarbha dhyAnamAM rAkhI anuvAda karyo che. 7. "parivajanamAM tyAgane bhAva AvI jAya che ema gaNavuM joIe. 8. eka kSatriya jAti. jene mAnyatA anusAra, prathama tIrthakara RSabhadeve e jAtinI ArakSakapade nimaNUka karI hatI. 9. bhegasamRddha vyaktio. "bhogika'ne artha "gAmadhaNuM" paNa thAya che. mantaM mUla vivihaM vejacintaM vamaNavireyaNadhUmaNettasiNANaM / Aure saraNaM tigicchiyaM ca taM parinnAya parivvae sa bhikkhU 8 khattiyagaNa uggarAyaputtA mAhaNa bhoiya vivihA ya sippiNo / no tesi vayai silogapUyaM taM parinAya parivvae sa bhikkhU 9

Page #142
adhyayaH 15] vividha prakAranA kArIgaronI je kapUjA arthAt prazna na kare, paNa jANIne ene tyAga kare te bhikSu che. 9 : " dIkSA lIdhA pachI je gRhastha sAthe paricaya thayela hoya tathA dIkSA pUrve jeo paricita thayA hoya temanI sAthe, A lekanAM phaLane mATe je atiparicaya na kare te bhikSu che. 20 zayana, Asana, pAna ane bhejana tathA vividha khAdimI, ane svAdima (svAdiSTa vastuo) bIjA pAse mAgavAmAM Ave ane te na maLe te e nahi ApanArAo upara je dveSa na kare te bhikSu che 11 bIjAo pAsethI kaMI AhArapANI ane vividha khAdima ane svAdima meLavIne je (mana, vacana ane kAyAthI) traNa prakAre anukaMpA-anudana kare nahi, tathA jenAM mana, vacana ane kAyA susaMvRta-pApa sAme surakSita-heya te bhikSu che 12 1. "annavarjita khAdha -TIkAkAre. 2. navamAM no te tiviheMga nA" pATha che. TIkAkAe ene artha Ama karyo cheH "je (mana, vacana ane kAyAthI) traNa prakAre (mAMdA athavA bALaka) sAdhunI anukaMpA kare nahi (te mikSa nathI).' yAkebI TIkAkArone artha svIkAre che. paNa 13mA padyamAM nIrasa bhikSAnI nindA nahi karavAnI vAta che, te ahIM svAdiSTa bhikSAnuM anumodana nahi karavAnI vAta hoya, e baMdha bese che. vaLI ema levAthI, TIkAkAra kare che tema, ghaNuM badhuM adhyAhata levuM paDatuM nathI. ' gihiNo je pacaieka diTThA apavaiega va saMthuyA havijA / tesi ihaloiyaphalaTThA jo saMthavaM na karei sa bhikkhU sayaNAsaNapANabhoyaNaM vivihaM khAimasAimaM presiN| adae paDisehie niyaNThe je tastha na paussaI ma bhikkhU 11 jaM kiMci AhArapANajAyaM vivihaM khAimasAimaM presi| jo taM tiviheNa nANukampe maNakyakAya musaMvuDe sa mikkhU , 12 2. . zA ! 2. (vAre) 4. jJA- ; ;

Page #143
130 [ uttarAdhyayana sUtra A , osAmaNa, javanuM bhejana, ThaMDI kAMjI, javanuM pANI - evI nIrasa bhikSAnI je nindA kare nahi ane halakAM gharomAM paNa (bhikSA mATe) jAya te bhikSu che 13 . : A lekamAM deva, manuSya ke tiryaMcanA raudra, atibhayaMkara ane moTA zabdo thAya che. e zabdo sAMbhaLIne je Dare nahi te bhikSu che. 14 je A lekamAM pravartatA vividha vAde jANe, je (bIjA bhikSuonI) sAthe he, je saMyamazIla ane samaju hoya, vaLI je prAjJa, sahiSNu, sarvadarzI, upazAnta ane keIne paNa vinA nahi karanAre hoya te sAce bhikSu che. 15 che. 1. A padane pUrvArdha Do. yAkebInI vAcanAmAM nIce pramANe chemAyAma seva navovAM vIya hovI = navo ja AmAM navoyana zabda niSkAraNa be vAra Ave che. bIjI bAja zAntisUri ane nimicandra svIkArelo pATha - mAyAma re goraLa...navo ja e pramANe che; emAM upara kahI tevI punarukti thatI nathI, AthI te pATha pramANe ahIM anuvAda karyo che.. - 2. mULamAM levAnuve (saM levAtutiH ) che. tene artha TIkAkAroe saMyama" karyo che. AyAmagaM ceva javodagaM ca sIyaM socIraM' ca javodagaM ca / / na hIlae piNDaM nIrasa tu pantakulAI paribae sa bhikkhU .. 13 sadA vivihA bhavanti loe divA mANussagA tiricchaa| bhImA bhayabheravA udArA soccA na vihijaI sa bhikkhU .14 vAda vivihaM samiJca loe sahie kheyANugae ya koviyppaa| panne abhibhUya sambadaMsI uvasante avahe.e. sa bhikkhU 15 * . . 0 2. mALurAya tat che. sAthe | 1, 1ff"m0 | - 1 rU. rAkTA

Page #144
adhyayana 15] 131 je kaI kalA upara AjIvikA na calAve, je ghara vinAne, mitra vinAne, jitendriya, sarva prakAranAM baMdhanamAMthI chUTela, alpa kaSAyavALa, halakuM ane paricita bhajana karanAre heya tathA gharane tyAga karIne ekale vicare te bhikSu che. 16 e pramANe huM kahuM chuM. asippajIvI agihe amitte niindie savvao vippamuko / aNukkasAI lahuappabhakkhI ciccI gihaM egacare sa bhikkhU 16.. 2. 6 zare ! 2. cA. rAja ||

Page #145
adhyayana 16 - brahmacaryasamAdhinAM sthAne | (sudharmAsvAmI jaMbusvAmIne kahe che ke-) he AyuSyanuM ! te bhagavAne (mahAvIrasvAmIe) A pramANe kaheluM te meM sAMbhaLyuM hatuM : AmAM sthavira bhagavAnee brahmacaryanI samAdhinAM zasthAne kahyAM che, je sAMbhaLIne ane samajIne bhikSu uttama saMcamavALe, uttama saMvAravALe, uttama cittazAntivALe, (magupti, vacanagupti ane kAyapti vaDe ) guNa-rakSAyela, jitendriya, ane surakSita brahmacaryavALa banIne sadA apramattapaNe vicare. sthavira bhagavAne e brahmacaryanI samAdhinAM kayAM daza sthAne kahyAM che, je sAMbhaLIne ane samajIne bhikSu uttama saMyamavALe, uttama saMvaravALo, uttama cittazAntivALa, (mane gupti, vacanagupti ane kAyagupti vaDe ) gupta-rakSAyela, jitendriya ane surakSita brahmacaryavALa banIne sadA apramattapaNe vicare ? sthavira bhagavAnee brahmacaryanI samAdhinAM A daza sthAne kahyAM che, je sAMbhaLIne ane samajIne bhikSu uttama saMyamavALe, 1. Asava eTale navAM kamene upacaya Asavane nirodha te saMva. suyaM me, AusaM, teNaM bhagavayA evapakkhAyaM / iha khalu therehi bhagavantehiM dasa bambhacerasamAhiThANA pannattA, je mikkhU soccA nisamma saMjamabahule samAhibahule gutte guttindie guttabambhayArI sayA appamatte viharejjA / kayare khalu te therehiM bhagavantehiM dasa bambhacerasamAhiThANA pannattA, je bhikkhu socA nisamma saMjamaba hule saMvarabahule samAhibahule gutte gunindie guttabambhayArI sadA appamatte viharejA ? ime khalu te therehiM bhagavantehiM dasa pambhaceraThANA pannattA, je bhikkhU socA nisamma saMjamabahule saMva- . { racA, 0.

Page #146
adhyayana 16] 133 uttama sa'varavALA, uttama cittazAntivALA, (manAguti, vacanasRpti ane kAyApti vaDe) gupta-rakSAyele, jitendriya ane surakSita brahmacaya vALA banIne sadA apramattapaNe vicare. te ( daza sthAne ) A pramANe : '' 1. ekAnta sthAnamAM zayana ane AsananuM sevana kare te nigraMtha che. strI, pazu ane napuMsaka jyAM AvatAM hAya evAM zayana ane AsananuM sevana kare te nigra Mtha nathI. * enuM zuM kAraNa ?' e vize AcArye kahyuM che : strI, pazu ane napuMsaka jyAM AvatAM hAya evAM zayana ane AsananuM sevana karatA nigratha brahmacArInA brahmacarya vize zaMkA thAya, athavA tene ( brahmacaya teADavAnI) AkAMkSA thAya athavA ( ATalI kaSTamaya tapazcaryAnuM phaLa zuM ? evI ) vicikitsA-tarkavitarka thAya athavA saMyamanA bhaMga thAya athavA unmAda pedA thAya athavA dIrghakAlika roga utpanna thAya athavA kevalIe upadezelA dhathI te bhraSTa thAya. AthI strI, pazu ane napuMsaka jyAM AvatAM heAya evAM zayana ane AsananuM nidha sevana na kare. 6 2. strIonI vAta kare te nigraMtha nathI. * enuM zu' kAraNa ?' bahule samAhibahule guttendie guttambhayArI sayA appamatte viharejA / taM jahA / vivittAI sayaNAsaNAI sevittA havAi se nigganthe / no itthIpapaNDagasaMsattAI sayaNAsaNAI sevittA hava sena / taM hamiti ce, AyariyAha / nimmanthassa kla itpiNDagasaMsattAI sayaNAsaNAI sevamANassa vagbhayArista bambhacere saGkA vA kaGkA vA viigicchA vA samuSajjijjA bhedaM vA labhejjA ummAyaM vA pAuNijjA dIhakAliya vA rogAya havejjA, kevalipannatAo dhammAo bhaMsejjA / tamhA no isthimupaNDaga: saMsattAI sayaNAsaNAI sevittA havai se nigganthe // 1 // no itthI karU~ kahittA hava se nigganye / taM karamiti

Page #147
134 [ uttarAdhyayana sUtra e vize AcArye kahyuM che. strIonI vAta karatA nigraMtha brahma cArIne brahmacarya vize zaMkA thAya athavA tene (brahmacarya teDavAnI) AkAMkSA thAya athavA (ATalI kaSTamaya tapazcaryAnuM phaLa zuM? evI ) vicikitsA-saMzaya pedA thAya athavA saMyamane bhaMga thAya athavA unmAda pedA thAya athavA dIrghakAlika roga utpanna thAya athavA kevalIe upadezelA dharmathI te bhraSTa thAya. AthI strIonI vAte nigraMtha na kare. 3. strIonI sAthe eka beThaka upara bese te nigraMtha nathI. "enuM zuM kAraNa?" e vize AcArye kahyuM che : strIonI sAthe eka beThaka upara besatA nigraMtha brahmacArInA brahmacarya vize zaMkA thAya athavA tene (brahmacarya teDavAnI) AkAMkSA thAya athavA (ATalI kaSTamaya tapazcaryAnuM phaLa zuM? evI) vicikitsA- tarkavitarka pedA thAya athavA saMyamane bhaMga thAya athavA unmAda pedA thAya athavA dIrghakAlika rega utpanna thAya athavA kevalIe ce, AyariyAha / nigganyassa khalu itthINaM kahaM kahemANassa bambhayArissa bambhacere saGkA vA kalA vA viigicchA vA samupa. jjijjA bhedaM vA labhejnA ummAyaM vA pAuNijjA dohakAliyaM vA rogAyakaM havejjA, kevalipannattAo dhammAo bhNsejjaa| tamhA no itthINaM kahaM kahejjA // 2 // ... no itthINaM saddhiM sannisejjAgae viharittA havai se nigganye / taM kahamiti ce, AyariyAha / nigganthassa khalu itthIhi saddhiM sannisejjAgayassa bambhayArissa bambhacere saGkA vA kasA vA viigicchA vA samupajnijjA bhedaM vA labhejjA ummAyaM vA pAu. NijjA dIhakAliyaM vA rogAyata havejjA, kevaliMpannattAo dhammAo bhaMsejjA / tamhA no itthIhiM saddhiM sannisejjAgae vinA rUA. . 2. tA sahu no niriLe . zA |

Page #148
adhyayana 16 ] 13pa upadezelA dharmathI te bhraSTa thAya. AthI strIonI sAthe eka beThaka upara nirgatha na bese. 4. strIonI manahara ane manerama IndriyenuM avelekana ane dhyAna kare te nigraMtha nathI. "enuM zuM kAraNa?" e vize AcAye kahyuM che : strIonI manahara ane mane rama IndriyenuM avelekana ane cintana karatA nigraMtha brahmacArInA brahmacarya vize zaMkA thAya athavA tene pitAne (brahmacarya toDavAnI) AkAMkSA thAya athavA (ATalI kaSTamaya tapazcaryAnuM phaLa zuM ? evI) vicikitsA-tarkavitarka pedA thAya athavA saMyamane bhaMga thAya athavA unmAda pedA thAya athavA dIrghakAlika rega utpanna thAya athavA kevalIe upadezelA dharmathI te bhraSTa thAya. AthI strIonI manahara ane mane rama IndriyenAM avalokana ane dhyAna nirgastha na kare. 5. mATInI bhIMtane AMtare, paDadAne AMtare athavA pAkI IMTenI bhIMtane AMtare strIonAM kUjana, rUdana, gIta, hAsya, no itthINaM indiyAI maNoharAI maNoramAI AloittA nijjhAittA havai se nigganthe / taM kahamiti ce, AyariyAha / nigganthassa khalu itthINaM indiyAI maNoharAI maNoramAI AloemANassa nijjhAyamANassa bambhacere saGkA vA kalA vA viigicchA vA samupajjijjA bhedaM vA labhejjA ummAyaM vA pAuNijjA dIhakAliyaM vA rogAyata havejjA, kevalipannattAo dhammAo bhNsejaa| tamhA no' itthINaM indiyAI maNoharAI maNAramAI bApajhA nikzApajhA pachI __no nigganthe itthINaM kuDDantaraMsi vA dUsantaraMsi vA mittantaraMsi vA kUiyasadaM vA ruiyasaI vA gIyasadaM vA hasiyasadaM vA thaNiyasadaM vA kandiyasadaM vA vilaviyasaI vA muNettA havai se 2. taru mAni jaze . sArA nirAze (ja) 0

Page #149
[ utarAdhyayana sUtra svanita (satiprasaMganA dhvani), Arkanda athavA vilApanA zabdo sAMbhaLe te nircantha nathI. "enuM zuM kAraNa? e vize AcAryo kahyAM che. mATInI bhIMtane AMtare, paDadAne AMtare athavA pAkI ITenI bhIMtane AMtare strIonA kUjana, rudana, gIta, hAsya, svanita, AkranTa ane vilApanA zabdo sAMbhaLatA nintha brahmacArInA brahmacarya vize zaMkA thAya athavA tene (brahmacarya teDavAnI) AkAMkSA thAya athavA (ATalI kaSTamaya tapazcayanuM phaLa zuM ? evI) vicikitsA-tarkavitarka pedA thAya athavA saMyamane bhaMga thAya athavA unmAda pedA thAya athavA dIrghakAlika rega utpanna thAya athavA kevalIe upadezelA dharmathI te bhraSTa thAya. AthI mATInI bhIMtane AMtare, paDadAne AMtare athavA pAkI IMTAnI bhIMtane AMtare strIonAM kUjana, rudana, gIta, hAsya, svanita, Akanda ane vilApanA zabdo nigrantha na sAMbhaLe. 6. pUrvenI strIo sAthenI rati ane krIDAnuM smaraNa kare nigganthe / taM kahamiti ce, AyariyAha / nigganthassa khalu ityoNaM kuDDantaraMsivA dUsantaraMsi vA bhittantaraMsi vA kUiyasadaM vA saiyasadaM vA gIyasadaM vA hasiyasa vA thaNiyasaI vA kandiyasada vA vilaviyasaI kA suNemANassa bambhayArissa bambhacere saGkA vA kasA vA viigicchA vA samupajjijjA bhedaM vA labhejjA ummAyaM kA pAuNijjA dIhakAliyaM vA rogAyakaM havejjA kevalipannattAo dhammAo bhNsejjaa| tamhA 'no itthINaM kuDDantaraMsi vA dUsantaraMsi vA bhittantaraMsi vA kUiyasadaM vA rujhyasadaM vA gIyasahaM vA hasiyasadaM vA thaNiyasaI vA kandiyasadaM vA vilaviyasaI kA muNemANe viharejjA // 5 // no nigganthe itthINaM punvarayaM puvvakIliyaM aNusarittA 6. hahu ja mithe da. 2, 6thI (ghI).

Page #150
adhyayana 16 ] 137 te nigraMtha nathI, "enuM zuM kAraNa?" e vize AcArye kahyuM che: strIo sAthenI pUrvenI rati ane kIDAnuM smaraNa karatA ninya brahmacArInA brahmacarya vize zaMkA thAya athavA tene (brahmacarya teDavAnI) AkAMkSA thAya athavA (ATalI kaSTamaya tapazcaryAnuM phaLa zuM ? evI) vicikitsA-tarkavitarka pedA thAya athavA saMyamane bhaMga thAya athavA tene (brahmacarya teDavAnI) AkAMkSA thAya athavA unmAda pedA thAya athavA dIrghakAlika rega utpanna thAya athavA kevalIe upadezelA dharmathI te bhraSTa thAya. AthI strIo sAthenI pUrvenI rati ane kIDAnuM smaraNa nigrantha na kare. 7. khUba saMskArele AhAra kare te nirgastha nathI. "enuM zuM kAraNa?" e vize AcArye kahyuM che: khUba saMskArele AhAra karatA nigrantha brahmacArInA brahmacarya vize zaMkA thAya athavA tene (brahmacarya teDavAnI) AkAMkSA thAya athavA (ATalI tapazcaryAnuM phaLa zuM? evI) vicikitsA-tarkavitarka pedA thAya athavA saMyamane bhaMga thAya athavA unmAda pedA thAya athavA dIrghakAlika havA se nigganthe / taM kahamiti ce, AyariyAha / nigganthassa khalu itthINaM puvarayaM putrakIliyaM aNusaremANassa bambhayArissa. bambhacere saGkA vA kalA vA viigicchA vA samupajjijjA bheda vA labhejjA ummAyaM vA pAuNijjA dIhakAliyaM vA rogAyata havejjA, kevaligannattAo dhammAo bhNsejjaa| tamhA no itthINaM pubarayaM putrakIliyaM aNusarejjA // 6 // no nagganthe paNAya AhAraM AharittA havai se nigganthe / taM kahamiti ce, AyariyAha / nigganthassa khalu paNIya AhAraM AhAremANassa bammayArissa bambhacere saGkA vA kaDA vA viigicchA vA samupajijjA bhedaM vA labhejjA ummAyaM - 2. "nura" jAva. 2. tathA rAju no mijAthe . zare . . ni. (thA). zae! 18

Page #151
18. [ uttadhyayana sUtra roga utpanna thAya athavA kevalIe upadezelA dharmathI te bhraSTa thAya. AthI rasavALo AhAra nigrantha na kare. 8. dhAre 5i mA2pANI khete nitha nathI. menu zuM kAraNa?" e vize AcArye kahyuM che. vadhAre paDatAM AhArapANI letA nircantha brahmacArIna, brahmacarya vize zaMkA thAya athavA tene (brahmacarya teDavAnI) AkAMkSA thAya athavA (ATalI kaSTamaya tapazcaryAnuM phaLa zuM? evI) vicikitsA-tarkavitarka pedA thAya athavA saMyamane bhaMga thAya athavA unmAda pedA thAya athavA dIrghakAlika rega utpanna thAya athavA kevalIe upadezelA dharmathI te bhraSTa thAya. AthI vadhAre paDatAM AhArapANI nigrantha na le. 9. AbhUSaNe dhAraNa kare te nirgastha nathI. "enuM zuM kAraNa?" e vize AcAye kahyuM che: AbhUSaNe dhAraNa karavAthI ane zarIra zobhAvavAthI strIne enI abhilASA kare che. pachI vA pAuNijjA dIhakAliyaM vA rogAyata havejjA, kevalipannatAo dhammAo bhaMsejjA / tamhA no paNIya AhAraM AhArejjA // 7 // no aimAyAe pANabhoyaNaM AhArettA havai se nigganthe / taM kahamiti ce, AyariyAha / nigganthassa khalu aimAyAe pANabhoyaNaM AhAremANassa bambhayArissa bambhacere saGkA vA kalA vA viiMgicchA vA samupajjijjA bhedaM vA labhejA ummAyaM vA pAuNijjA dIhakAliyaM vA rogAyata havejjA, kevalipannattAo dhammAobhaMsejjA; tamhA no aimAyAe pANabhoyaNaM AhArejjA // 8 // - no vibhUsANuvAdI havai se nigganthe / taM kahamiti ce, AyariyAha / vibhUsAvattie bhUsiyasarIre itthijaNassa abhilasaNijje havai / tao NaM itthinaNeNaM abhilasijjamANassa bambha . 1. tamhA khalu no nigganthe paM. zA0 / 2. tamhA khalu no nigganthe aha. zA0 / 3. vibhUsiyasa zA0 /

Page #152
adhyayana 16] 139 strIjane jenI abhilASA kare evA brahyAcArIne chaThThAcarya vize zaMkA thAya athavA tene (brahmacarya teDavAnI) AkAMkSA thAya athavA (ATalI kaSTamaya tapazcaryAnuM phaLa zuM ? evI) vicikitsA-tarkavitarka pedA thAya athavA saMyamane bhaMga thAya athavA unmAda pedA thAya athavA dIrghakAlika roga utpanna thAya athavA kevalIe upadezelA dharmathI te bhraSTa thAya. AthI nirgastha AbhUSaNe dhAraNa na kare. 10. zabda, rUpa, rasa, gandha ane sparzamAM Asakta thAya te nigrantha nathI. "enuM zuM kAraNa?" e vize AcArye kahyuM che: zabda, rUpa, rasa, gandha ane sparzamAM Asakta thatA nircantha brahmacArInA brahmacarya vize zaMkA thAya athavA tene pitAne (brAcarya teDavAnI) AkAMkSA thAya athavA (ATalI kaSTamaya tapazcaryAnuM phaLa zuM? evI) vicikitsA-tarkavitarka pedA thAya athavA saMyamane bhaMga thAya athavA unmAda pedA thAya athavA dIrghakAlika rega utpanna thAya athavA kevalIe upadezelA dharmathI te bhraSTa thAya. brahyacarya--samAdhinuM A dazamuM sthAna thayuM. cere saGkA vA kalA vA viigicchA vA samupajjijjA bhedaM vA labhejjA ummAya vA pAuNijjA dIhakAliyaM vA rogAya havejjA, kevalipannattAo dhammAo bhNsejjaa| tamhA no' vimUsAbuvA vinA || 3 || no saharUvarasagandhaphAsANuvAdI havai se niggnthe| te kahamiti ce, AyariyAha / nigganthassa khalu saharUvagandhaphAsANuvAdissa bambhayArissa bambhacere saGkA vA kalA vA viigicchA vA samupajjijjA bhedaM vA labhejjA ummAyaM vA pAuNijjA, dIhakAliyaM yA rogAyata havejjA, kevalipannattAo dhammAo maisejjaa| tamho no saharUbarasagandhaphAsANuvAdI bhavejjA se nigganthe / dasame bambhacerasamAhiThANe bhavati // 10 // - 2. ta Aju no unALe jiM. za05 2. tannA jahu no R. Bro ! 2 . ra0 /

Page #153
140 [ uttarAdhyayana sUtra ahIM (nIce pramANe) ake che: brahmacaryanI rakSA mATe ekAnta, saMkaDAza vinAnA ane strIjathI rahita nivAsasthAnanuM sevana karavuM. 1. brahmacaryarata bhikSue manane AhlAda pamADanArI ane kAma tathA rAganI vRddhi karanArI strIkathAne tyAga kara. 2. brahmacaryarata bhikSue strIo sAthenA paricayane tathA temanI sAthe vAraMvAranA vArtAlApane sadA tyAga kare. 3. brahmacaryarata bhikSue strIonAM aMgapratyaMganA cakSugrAhA AkAra tathA emanAM madhura vacana ane kaTAkSane (e dhyAnathI jovA sAMbhaLavAne) tyAga kara. 4. brahyacaryarata bhikSue strIonAM zrotragrAhya kUjana, rUdana, gIta, hAsya, svanita ane Akrandane (e dhyAnathI sAMbhaLavAne) tyAga kara. 5 brahmacaryarata bhikSue (pUrvenA) strIo sAthenA hAsya, krIDA, saprayajana che. 1. A adhyayanane A pUrvene bhAga gaghamAM che eTale A kathana jaM vivittamaNAiNNaM rahiyaM itthijaNeNa ya / bambhacerassa rakkhaTTA AlayaM tu nisevae maNapalhAyajaNaNI kAmarAgavivaDDhaNI / bambhacerarao bhikkhU thIkahaM tu vivajjae samaM ca saMthavaM thIhi saMkahaM ca abhikkhaNaM / bambhacerarao bhikkhU niccaso parivajjae aGgapaJcaGgasaMThANaM cArullaviyapehiyaM / bambhacerarao thINaM cakyugijjhaM vivajjae kUiyaM ruiyaM gIya hasiya thaNiyakandiyaM / vambhacerarao thINaM soyagejhaM vivajjae hAsaM kiDaM raiM dappaM sahasAvittAsaNANi ya / bambhacerarao thINaM No Nucinte kayAi vi 2. nANunaM. jAva !

Page #154
adhyayana 16] 141 rati, kapanuM tathA acAnaka strIone DarAvI hoya tenuM kadI paNa anucintana-smaraNa na karavuM. 6 brahmacaryarata bhikSue ekadama madavRddhi karanAra, khUba saMskArelAM AhArapANane sadA tyAga kare. 7 brahmacaryarata ane praNidhAnayukta bhikSu yegya kALe dhamapUrvaka meLavelI, parimita, tathA vihita pramANathI adhika nahi eTalI bhikSA saMyamanirvAha athe le. 8. brahmacaryarata bhikSu zarIrane zebhAvanArAM AbhUSaNene tyAga kare. zaMgArane mATe te kazuM dhAraNa na kare. 9 | zabda, rUpa, gaMdha, rasa temaja sparza e pAMca prakAranA kAmabhegone te nitya tyAga kare. 10 strIjanethI bhareluM nivAsasthAna, strIo vizenI manerama vAte, strIone paricaya, temanI IndriyenuM darzana, temanAM pUjana sudana gIta ane hAsya, temanI sAthe bhegavilAsa ane besavuM paNIyaM bhattapANaM tu khippaM mayavivaDDhaNaM / bambhacerarao bhikkhU nicaso parivajjae dhammaladdhaM miyaM kAle jattatthaM paNihANavaM / nAimattaM tu bhujijjo bambhacerarao sayA vibhUsaM parivajjejjA sarIraparimaNDaNaM / bambhacerarao bhikkhU siGgAratthaM na dhArae sadde rUve ya gandhe ya rase phAse taheva ya / paJcavihe kAmaguNe nicaso parivajjae Alao thIjaNAiNNo thIkahA ya mnnormaa| saMthavo ceva nArINaM tAsi indiyadarisaNaM kUiyaM ruiyaM gIyaM hAsabhuttAsiyANi ya / paNIyaM bhattapANaM ca aimAyaM pANabhoyaNaM 2. muMnegA. zAha |

Page #155
10 [ uttarAdhyayana sUtra (enuM smaraNa), khUba saMskArelAM AhArapANI ane pramANa karatAM adhika AhArapANI, gAtrAnuM ISTa AbhUSaNa, ane durjaya kAmabhege-e badhuM Atmazodhaka puruSane mATe tAlapuTa viSa samAna che. 11-13 praNidhAnayukta bhikSue durjaya kAmage tathA brahmacarya mATe zaMkA utpana kare evAM sarva sthAnene sadA tyAga kara. 14 pRtimAna, dharmasArathi bhikSue dharmapriya sAdhuomAM rata thaIne Indriyadamana karatAM brahmacaryanI samAdhipUrvaka dharmarUpI ArAma bagIcAmAM vicaravuM. 15 de, dAna ane gandharvo, yakSa, rAkSase ane kinnara, 1. TIkAkAra zAntiri "tAlapuTa ane artha e samajAve che keheTha upara mUkyA pachI tALI pADIe eTalA samayamAM prANa laI le te tAlapuTa viSa." "tALavAne sparza thatAM veMta prANa harI le te tAlapuTa' evo artha paNa bIjA eka TIkAkAra-"dIpikA kAra lakSmIvallabhe samajAvyuM che. paNa Do. yAkobI AvA arthone khoTI vyutpattinAM udAharaNo gaNe che, ane "tAlakUTa'ne saMskRta 'kAlakUTa"nuM ja eka rUpAntara gaNe che. saMskRta "kirITanuM prAkRtamAM "tirIDa' jevuM rUpa maLe che e jotAM A tarka grAhya lAge che. mULa prAkRtamAM tAra che. 2-3. mULanA ghammArAme (saM. pa ) zabda upara ahIM le che. gattabhUsaNamiTuM ca kAmabhogA ya dujayA / narassattagavesissa visaM tAlauDaM jahAM dujjae kAmabhoge ya niccaso parivajjae / sahAthANANi sanyANi vajejA paNihANa dhammArAma care bhikkhU viimaM dhmmsaarhii| dhammArome rate dante babhbhacerasamAhie devadANavagandhavvA jakkharakkhasakinnarA / bambhayAriM namaMsanti dukkaraM je karanti taM 2. "nAma zAve che

Page #156
adhyayana 16] 143 ( brahmacarya pALavA rUpI ) duSkara kArya karanArA brahmacArIne namaskAra kare che. 16 A dhruva, nitya ane zAzvata jinardezita dhama che. e dvArA ( aneka ) siddhimAM gayA che, jAya che temaja bIjAe jaze. 17 e pramANe huM kahuM chuM. esa dhamme dhuve nice sAsae jiNadesie / siddhA sijjhanti cANeNa sijjhissanti tahAvare ti bemi // 17

Page #157
adhyayana 17 pApazramaNIya (pApI zramaNane lagatuM") dhama sAMbhaLIne, vinayayukta thaIne, atidurlabha dhilAbha meLavIne je nigrentha tarIkenI dIkSA le tevA kAI pachIthI yathAsukha vicaravA lAge. 1* ' (te ema kahe ke--) * mArI pAse che, e ja pramANe mane khAnapAna maLye je kaMi che e badhuM huM jANuM chuM. hai dhyayananuM mAre zuM kAma che?' 2 uttama zayyA ane vastro jAya che. huM AyuSman ! bhadanta ! pachI zAsrA dIkSA lIdhA pachI je kAI khUkha nidrAzIla rahe che, ane khAIpIne sukhapUrNAMka sue che te pApazramaNa kahevAya che. 3 zruta ane vinaya zIkhavanAra AcAryAM ane upAdhyAyeAnI je mUrkha nindA kare che te pApazramaNu kahevAya che. 4 1 A pahelAM e patromAM jo ke spaSTa kahyu` nathI teApaNu pApI zramaNunAM lakSaNu ApyAM che ema ja gaNuvuM joie. TIkAkArAne paNa e ja mata che. je kei u pavvaNa niyaNThe dhammaM suNittA viNaovavanne / sudullaI lahiuM bohilAbhaM viharejja pacchA ya jahAsuhaM tu sejjA daDhA pAuraNa mi asthi uppajjaI bhottu taheva pAu~ / jANAmi jaM vaha Auso ti kiM nAma kAhAmi suraNa bhante 2 je keI pavvaie niddAsIle pagAmaso / bhocA peccA suhaM suvai pAvasemaNe ti buccaI AyariyauvajjhAehiM suyaM viNayaM ca gaahie| te caiva khisai bAle pAvasamaNe ti bucaI 6. degfr. Uro |

Page #158
adhyayana 17] AcAryo ane upAdhyAyanI je sArI rIte sevA karate nathI tathA abhimAnathI temanuM sanmAna karatuM nathI te pApazramaNa kahevAya che. paNa prANIone, bIja ane hariyALIne je nAza kare che ane asaMyamI hovA chatAM pitAne saMyamI mAne che te pApazramaNa kahevAya che. 6 saMthAre, pATa, bAjaTha, beThaka ke pAdakaMbalane je sApha karyA vinA vApare te pApabhramaNa kahevAya che 7 je pramatta thaIne vAraMvAra utAvaLe utAvaLe cAle tathA dha karIne keInuM apamAna kare te pApazramaNa kahevAya che. 8 je kALajIvinA paDilehaNA kare che ane paDilehaNa mATedarakAra nahi karate je pitAnuM pAdakaMbala game tyAM pheMkI de che te pApazramaNa kahevAya che. 9 1. paDilehaNuM (saM. ratinA ) jena pAribhASika zabda che. upakaraNe, zadhyA AdinuM nirIkSaNa-sAphasUphI e tene artha thAya che. AyariyauvajjhAyANaM sammaM na paDitappai / appaDipUyae thaddhe pAvasamaNe tti vuccaI sammamANo pANANi bIyANi hariyANi ya / asaMjate saMjayamanamANo pAvasamaNe ti vuccaI saMthAraM phalage pIhaM nisejjaM pAyakambalaM / * appamajjiyamAruhai pAvasamaNe ti cucaI davadavassa caraI pamatte ya abhikkhaNaM / ullavaNaM ya caNDe ya pAvasamaNe ti bucaI paDilehei pamatte avaujlai pAyakambalaM / paDilehAaNAutte pAvasamaNe ti vucaI 2. paNa zao. 19.

Page #159
146 [ uttarAdhyayana sUtra game te sAMbhaLatAM sAMbhaLatAM je kALajI vinA paDilehaNA kare che ane gurunuM nitya apamAna kare che te pApazramaNa kahevAya che. 10 je kapaTI, khAlakaNA, ahaMkArI, lAbhI, asaMyamI, asa vibhAgI ( khIja sAthe vaheMcIne nahiM khAnAra ), tathA prIti vinAnA hAya che te pApazramaNa kahevAya che. 11 adhamI, Apta prajJAnA ghAta karanArara je vivAda vadhAre che tathA virAdha ane kalahamAM rakta rahe che te pApazramaNa kahevAya che. 12 asthira ane kacakaca avAja karatAM Asana upara game tema 1. DaoN. yAkAmInI vAcanAmAM ahIM citta che, jyAre zAntisUri ane micandramAM kSatriyatta che. 5. haragAvindvandvAsanA prAkRta kAzamAM atriyannenA sabaMdha saMskRta prItti sAthe joDavAmAM AvyeA che, jyAre RSiyattene dezya zabda kahyo che; jo ke prAcIna lipimAM maiM maiM badale 6 vacAvAthI aniyatenuM vicatte thayuM hoya evA pUrA saMbhava che. "6 2. DaoN. yAArthInI vAcanAmAM ane nemicandramAM sattavannanhA ( sa AttatrajJAA ) pATha che. nemicandre ene atha Ama karyo che: peAtAnI athavA anyanI Asa arthAt hitakArI yuddhane kutarkadrArA dhAta karanAra. zAntirae attavandvA ( sa. brAhmaprannA ) pATha lIdheA che, ane * AtmaviSayaka praznonA avaLA pratiprazno pUchIne zvAta karanAra' evA tene apa ApyA che. jo ke zAntisUrie paNa attapannaTMA e pAThAntara tathA enA uparyaMta atha nAkhyAM che. ( paDile patte se kiMci hu nisamicA | guru pAribhAvae nicaM pAvasamaNe ti bucaI bahumAI ye muharI thaddhe luddhe aNim / saMvibhAgI aviyate pAvasamaNetti caI vivAdaM ca udIrei ahamme attapannA | goat kalahe rate pAvasamaNe ti bucAI athirAsaNe kukuie jattha tattha nisIyaI / AsaNammi ANautte pAvasamaNe ti dubaI 2. vasudhare. sA0 | 10 11 A 12 13

Page #160
147 adhyayana 17 ] bese ane besavAmAM dhyAna na rAkhe te pApazramaNa kahevAya che. 13 roTIvALA page je sUI jAya, zayyAnI paDilehaNa na kare te pApabhramaNa kahevAya che. 14 dUdha, dahIM Adi vikRtio-vikArajanaka padArthone je vAraM vAra AhAra kare ane tapazcaryAmAM prIti na rAkhe te pApazramaNa kahevAya che. 15 sUryAsta thayA pachI je vAraMvAra AhAra kare, ane Thapake maLatAM sAme javAba vALe te pApazramaNa kahevAya che. 16 AcAryane tyAga karIne parapAkhaMDanuM sevana karanAra ane eka gaNa ( sAdhusamudAya)mAMthI bIja gaNumAM janAra durAcArI pApazramaNa kahevAya che. 17 pitAnA gharane tyAga karyA pachI je bIjAnAM gRhakAryomAM rokAyeluM rahe ane bhaviSya kahIne jIvana calAve te pApabhramaNa kahevAya che. 18 sasarakkhapAe sevai sejjaM na paDilehai / saMthArae apAutte pAvasamaNe ti yucaI duddhadahIvigaIo AhArei abhikkhaNaM / arae ya tavokamme pAvasamaNe tti vuccaI atyantammi ya sUrammi AhArei abhikkhaNaM / coio paDicoei pAvasamaNe ti buccaI AyariyaparicAI parapAsaNDasevae / . gANaMgaNie dubbhUe pAvasamaNe ti vuccaI sayaM gehaM paricaja paragehaMsi vAvare / nimitteNa ya vavarahai pAvasamaNe tti vuccaI 2 . ra0 :

Page #161
142 peAtAnAM sagAMone AhAra je levA icchatA nathI tathA gRhasthanA che te pApazramaNu kahevAya che. 19 pAMca prakAranAM kuzIlanAM lakSaNAvALA ane ( muninA ) veza dhAraNa karatA haiAvA chatAM muniomAM adhama evA te A lAkamAM viSanI jema nindra khane che. te A leAka ke paraleAkamAM sukhI thatA nathI. 20 uttarAdhyayana sUtra jame che ane bhikSAnna Asana upara nirAMte bese je A DhASAnA sadA tyAga gaNAya che. A lAkamAM amRtanI temaja paraleAka meLave che. 21 e pramANe huM kahuM chuM. kare che te muniemAM sunnata pUjAtA te A loka jema " 7 1. mULamAM sAmuddALiya zabda che; Ta!kAkAza enI saMskRta chAyA sAmuni Ape che ane enA atha bhaikSa ' evA samajAve che. jJAniyara viliyamsanA saMskRta-aMgrejI kAzamAM jaina AgamagranthAnA prasiddha jaina TIkAkAra zIlAMkadevane AdhAre A zabda noMdhAyA che; ne ke prAkRtamAM ene prayAga vyApaka che. arthAt Ane jaina paribhASAne ja eka zabda gaNavA joI e. 2. mULamAM paMcasImavuke che. rainAnAM paMca mahAvratAthI UnnaTA prakAranA AcaraNaneA bhAva 'cakruzIla'mAM hrAya e saMbhave che. bauddhamAM ' paMcazIla ' che, tene jaitA 'pacakuzIla' kahetA heAya evuM paNa bane--e prakAranA tarka DaoN. yAkeAkhIe karyo che. sannA piNDaM jemei necchaI sAmudANiyaM / gihinisejja ca bAhera pAvasamaNe ti buccaI eyArise paJcakusIlasaMbuDe rUvandhare muNipavarANa heDime / ayaMsi loe visameva garahie na se ihaM neva paratthaloe je vajjae aite sadAM u dose se subbae hoi mugINa majjhe / ayaMsi loe amayaM va pUie ArAhae logamiNaM tahA pairi 21 20 tti ni 2. rUpa sA0 | 2. sA. sA0 | OM. paraM. sA0 | 19

Page #162
adhyayana 18 saMjayIya [ saMjyane lagatuM'] kAMpityanagaramAM meTA senya ane vAhanavALe saMjaya nAme rAjA hatA. te eka vAra mRgayA mATe nIkaLyo. 1 moTA hayasainya, gajasainya, rathasainya temaja pAyadaLa vaDe cAre bAja vITaLAyelA teNe ghoDA upara besIne kAMpilyanA kesara udyAnamAM mRgene zrubhita karyA ane pachI tyAM banelA, ane thAkelA mRgene (mRgayAna) rasamAM mUcita evA teNe vadha karyo. 2-3 have, te kesara udyAnamAM svAdhyAyadhyAnamAM joDAyelA eka tapasvI aNagAra dharmadhyAnamAM lIna thayelA hatA. 4 1. prA. . TIkAkAro ane cUrNikAra A adhyayananuM nAma saMyatIya' Ape che, paNa teo ja adhyayana-aMtargata padyomAMnA prApta vizeSanAma raMganuM saMskRta rUpa saMnaya Ape che. vaLI rAjAnuM nAma "saMyata nahi, paNa "saMjaya" heya e vadhAre yogya che, kemake prAcIna bhAratanA kSatriyamAM "saMjaya nAma supracalita hatuM paNa "saMta" arthAta saMyamI yati e jaina paraMparAne viziSTa zabda che; ane ahIM saMjaya rAjA paNa "saMta" bane che, eTale A adhyayanane kadAca "saMyatIya' kahyuM haze. kampille nagare rAyA udiNNabalavAhaNe / nAmeNaM saJjae nAma migavvaM uvaNiggae hayANIe gayANIe rahANIe taheva ya / pAyattANIe mehatA savvato parivArie mie cchubhitto hayagao kampillujjANa kesare / bhIe sante mie tattha vahei rasamucchie aha kesarammi ujjANe aNagAre tavodhaNe / sajjhAyajjhANasaMjutte dhammajjhAgaM ziyAyai 2. mAyA zAha ! 2. zaao . rA5 rU. chufhatA. 01

Page #163
150 | uttarAdhyayana sUtra jemaNe Asravane kSaya karyo che evA te AsphATalatAnA maMDapamAM dhyAna dhare che. temanI pAse AvI pahoMcelA eka mRganA paNa rAjA vadha kare che. 5 have, gheADA upara beThelA rAjA zIghratAthI tyAM AvIne marelA mRgane jotAM tyAM aNugArane jue che. 6 pachI rAjA tyAM gabharAya che ke- mannapuNya, rasaaAlupa ane ghAtuka evA meM jANe ke aNugArane ja huNyA.' 7 gheADA uparathI UtarIne te rAjAe vinayapUrvaka aNugAranA caraNamAM vandana karyu ke 'bhagavan! mArA A aparAdhanI kSamA karA,' 8 have te aNugAra bhagavAna maunapUrNAMka dhyAnamAM rahelA hAvAthI temaNe rAjAne pratyuttara Apyo nahi, tyAre rAjA bhayabhIta thayA. 9 "he bhagavan ! huM saMjaya chuM. mane pratyuttara Ape. krodhAyamAna thayelA aNugAra pAtAnA tejathI kIDA manuSyane paNa bALI nAkhe " 10 apphovamaNDavammi jhoyati kkhaviyAsave / tarasAgara mige pAsaM baheI se narAhave aha sagao rAyA sigmAgamma so tahi / hara mie upAsittA aNagAraM tattha pAsaI aha rAyA tattha saMbhanto aNagAro maNA hao / mae u mandapuNNeNaM rasagidveNa ghaNNuNAM AsaM visajjaittANaM aNagArassa so nivo / farer vanda pAe bhagavaM ettha me khame aha moNeNa so bhagavaM aNagAre jhANamassie / rAyANaM na paDimantei tao rAyA bhayahuo saJjao ahamammIti bhagavaM vArAhi me / kuddhe tepaNa aNagAre Dahejja narakoDio 10 2. jJAcak. 405 2 li"mA. cA2 2. dhanuLA, zA | 5 6

Page #164
151 adhyayana 18] (aNagAra bolyA : "he rAjA! tane abhaya che. te paNa abhayadAtA thA. A anitya jIvelakamAM zA sAru hiMsAmAM Asakata thAya che? 11 anitya jIvalekamAMnI badhI vastuone tyAga karIne je tAre avazapaNe javAnuM che te pachI rAjyamAM zA sAru Asakta thAya che ? 12 jemAM te meha pAme che e jIvana ane rUpa te vIjaLIne camakArA jevAM caMcaLa che; te paralekanuM hita kema samajatuM nathI ? 13 "strIo ane putra temaja mitra ane bALe jIvatAne AdhAre jIve che, paNa teo marelAnI pAchaLa jatAM nathI. 14 parama du:kha pAmelA putro maraNa pAmelA pitAne (smazAnamAM) laI jAya che. e ja pramANe mAbApa paNa putrone ane baMdhue (baMdhuone) laI jAya che. mATe he rAjana! tapanuM AcaraNa kara. 15 "he rAjana! pachI teNe ja upArjita karela dravya ane rakSelI strIone hRSTa, tuSTa ane alaMkRta thayelA bIjAe bhegave che. 16 abhao patthivA tubbhaM abhayadAyA bhavAhi ya / aNicce jIvalogammi kiM hiMsAe pasajjasI jayA savvaM pariccajja gantavyamavasassa te| aNicce jIvalogammi ki rajjammi pasajjasI jIviyaM ceva rUvaM ca vijjusaMpAyacaJcalaM / jattha taM mujhasI rAyaM peccatthaM nAvavujhase vAdf ya suvA jevA pitta 2 tadda vadhavA jIvantamaNujIvanti mayaM nANuvvayanti ya nIharanti mayaM puttA pitaraM prmkkhiyaa| pitaro vi tahA putte bandhU rAyaM tavaM care to teNajjie dave dAre ya prirkrikhe| kIlantinne narArAyaM haTatuTThamalakiyA

Page #165
152 [ uttarAdhyayana rAtra teNe je kaMI zubha athavA azubha karma karyuM hoya e karmanI sAthe ja te bIjA bhavamAM jAya che." 17 te aNagAranI pAse dhama sAMbhaLIne e rAjA khUba saMvega ane nirveda pAmyA. 18 saMye rAjyane tyAga karIne bhagavAna aNagAra gardabhAlinI pAse jinazAsananI dIkSA lIdhI. 19 rASTra-rAjyane tyAga karIne jeNe dIkSA lIdhI hatI evA eka kSatriya (saMjaya munine) kahe che : "tamAruM rUpa jevuM prasanna dekhAya che evuM ja tamAruM mana paNa prasanna che. 20 tamAruM nAma zuM tamAruM zetra kayuM che? tame zA mATe brAhmaNa 1. mULamAM mahA zabda che, je saMskRta rANAmAMthI vyutpanna thayela che; je ke jaina Agamagra uparanI saMkhyAbaMdha TIkAomAM (juo abhidhAnarAjendra' grantha mAM mALa zabda) tathA "vasudeva-hiMDI" (bhASAntara, pR 239) jevA kathAnuyoganA prAcIna prAkRta granthamAM je prANuone haNe nahi te "mA-haNa" e mArAne artha samajAve che. ghaNuM karIne A ja kAraNe mahA mahAvrata pALanAra sAdhu ke aNutennaavi jaM kayaM kammaM suhaM vA jai vA duhaM / kammuNA teNa saMjutto gacchatI u paraM bhavaM soUNa tassa so dhamma aNagArassa antie / mahayAsaMveganivvedaM samAvanno narAhivo saJjao caiuM rajjaM nikkhanto jiNasAsaNe / gahabhAlissa bhagavao aNagArassa antie ciccA raheM pavvaie khattie paribhAsai / jahA te dAsaI rUvaM pasannaM te tahA maNA kinAme kiMgote kassahAe va mAhaNe / kahaM paDiyarasI buddhe kaha viNIe tti vuccasI 2. 12 20 !

Page #166
adhyayana 18] 153 thayA che? tame buddhonI kevI rIte sevA kareA che? tame vinIta zI rIte kahevAo che ?" 21 * "mAruM nAma saMjaya che, tathA gAtra gautama che. vidyA ane AcAranA pAragAmI gabhAli mArA AcAya che. 22 kriyAvAda, akriyAvAda, vinayavAda ane ajJAnavAda e vratA pALanAra zrAvakanA athamAM paNa prayAjAyA che. athavA bIjI rIte ema kahI zakAya ke mArga zabda brAhmaNatvanA jaina Adarza rajU kare che. A dRSTie, ' uttarAdhyayana sUtra ''yajJIya' nAme 25 muM adhyayana jovA jevu che. emAM jayadheASa nAme muni vijayazreSa nAme vevi brAhmaNane sAcA brAhmaNa (mAdaLa) nAM lakSaNa samAve che. e adhyayanamAMnA te vayaM ghUma mAdaLa ( * ane ame brAhmaNa kahIe chIe ') e TekavALAM prAkRta padyone maLatA saMskRta zlokA ' mahAbhArata, ' vana, adhyAya 206mAM che. pAli sAhityamAM paNa ene maLatAM paDyo che e ahIM noMdhavu' joie '' 1. mULamAM yuddhe zabda che, jenA artha TIkAkArA 'AcAryAdi' kare che. * buddha ' mATe jue adhyayana pR. 4, Ti. 4. 2. jaina granthAmAM kriyAvAda, akriyAvAda, vinayavAda ane ajJAnavAda e zIka nIce tatkAlapracalita badhA vAdonu vagI karaNa karelu che. je AtmAnuM astitva temaja kanu phaLa mAne te kriyAvAdI kahevAya che. jaine kriyAvAdI che. jeo AtmAnA astitvamAM keka phaLamAM ane punajanma ke palAkamAM mAne nahi te akriyAvAdI che. cArvAka Adi mate akriyAvAdI che. jJAna vinAnI mAtra AcArazuddhimAM ja mAnanArA vinayayAdI che. AtmA, paraloka, punarjanma Adi vize kazuM ja jANI zakAya ema nathI evuM mAnanArA ! ajJAnavAdI che. saJjao nAma nAmeNaM tahA gotteNa gotamA / gahamAlI mamAyariyA vijjAcaraNapAragA kiri akiriyaM viNayaM annANaM ca mahAmuNI / eehiM cauhi ThANehiM meyane ki prabhAsa 20 22 P 23

Page #167
4 [ uttarAdhyayana sUtra "" cAra sthAna vize parimita jJAnavALo mANusa zu kahI zake ? 23 tattvavettA, jJAtavaMzIya, meAkSane pAmelA, vidyA ane AcArathI saMpanna, satya tathA satyaparAkramavALA ( bhagavAna mahAvIre) A pramANe kahyuM che. 24 ' "je puruSA pApa kare che te dhAra narakamAM paDe che ane Aya - dhama AcarIne divya gatimAM jAya che. 25 " e (aneka prakAranA vAdo) mAyAvacana che, jUTha che, nira ka che. huM saMcama pALatA rahuM chuM ane cAluM chuM 26 " e badhI anArya mithyA dRSTie che e huM jANuM chuM. paraleka che ane huM mArA AtmAne kharAkhara jANuM chuM. 27 66 mahAprANu devavimAnamAM huM so varSa nA (arthAt pUrNAM) AyuSya 1. zAntisUri ane nemicandre mULanA mene pAte meya-eTale jJeyane jANanAra ' evA atha ApyA che, paNa te ahIM barAbara bhesate nathI. cUOikAre meya-eTale parimita jJAnavALA' atha karyAM che ane te yeAgya che. DaoN. yAkrAkhIe sUSTinA a` ravIkAryAM jAya che; je ke e prakAranI noMdha temaNe karI nathI. * ii pAukare buddhe nAyae pariNie / vijjAcaraNa sapane sacce saccaparakame paDanti narae ghore je narA pAvakAriNo / divvaM ca gAM gacchanti caritA dhammamAriyaM mAyAbuiyameyaM tu musAbhAsA niratthiyA / saMjayamANo vi ahaM vasAmi iriyAmi ya savvete viiyA maMmicchAdiTThi aNAriyA | vijjamANe pare loe sammaM jANAmi apagaM ahamAsa mahApANe juimaM barisasa ovame / jA sA pAlImahApAlI divvA varisasa ovamA 2. saskvera. rAva | 24 25 26 27 28

Page #168
adhyayana 18] 155 66 vALo kAntimAna deva hatA. jema ahI se va tu pUrNa AyuSya che tema tyAM divya pAlI ane mahApAlI AyuSya hoya che. 28 "e brahmaleAkamAMthI cyavIne huM mAnava bhavamAM AvyA chuM. huM mAruM temaja mIjAnuM AyuSya kharAkhara jANuM chuM. ra9. "aneka prakAranI rucinA temaja taraganA tathA ana kArI vyApAranA saMyamIe sarvatra tyAga karavA. e pramANe vidyAnA mArgamAM saMcaravuM 30 "(zubhAzubhasUcaka) prazno athavA gRhasthAnAM kAryonI matra NAthI huM dUra rahuM ane (dharma kAryoMmAM) ahAniza udyata rahuM' -ema samajIne tapazcaryA karavI, 31 '' sAcA ane zuddha ata:karaNathI je tame hamaNAM pUchyuM te buddhajJAnIe prakaTa karyuM che. jinazAsanamAM te ja jJAna che. 32 1. mULamAM risarovame pADe che. mRtyulAkamAM jema se| vA mANusa pUrNa AyuSyavALA gaNAya tema ahIM paNu samajavAnuM che. ra. TIkAkAroe pAkSI' eTale 'paTyApama' ane 'mahApAtrI' eTale 'sAgarApama' evI samajUtI ApI che; jo ke A ja granthamAM adhyayana 36, padma 225mAM brahmaleAkamAM daza sAgaropamanuM AyuSya DhAvAnu` kahyu che (juoA Ti. 3). 3. 28 mA padyamAM jenA nirdeza che te mahAprANu devavimAna brahmAkamAM Avelu' che. se cupa bambhogAo mANusaM bhavabhAgae / apaNo ya paresiM ca AuM jANe jahA tahA nANAruiM ca chandaM ca parivajjejja saMjae / aTThA je ya savvatthA it vijjAmaNusaMcare paDikamAmi pariNANaM paramantehi vA puNo / aho u ahorAyaM ii vijjA tavaM care jaM ca me pucchasI kAle sammaM suddheNa ceyasA / tAI pAukare buddhe taM nANaM jiNasAsaNe phya.. pa0 | 2. hi~. 240 | 29 30 31 32

Page #169
uttarAdhyayana sUtra dhIra puruSe kriyAvAda upara rUci karavI ane akriyAvAdane tyAga kare. daSTi vaDe daSTisaMpanna thaIne duzcara dharmanuM AcaraNa karavuM. 33 artha ane dharma vaDe yukata A pavitra upadeza sAMbhaLIne bharate paNa bhAratavarSane ane kAmane tyAga karIne dIkSA lIdhI hatI. 34. sagara rAjA paNa sAgara paryata bhAratavarSane ane paripUrNa aizvaryane tyAga karIne karuNAthI nirvANa pAmyuM hatuM. 35 maghavanA nAme mahaddhika ane mahAyazasvI cakavatIe bhAratavarSane tyAga karIne pravajyA svIkArI hatI. 36 mahaddhika, cakravartI manuSyandra rAjA sanaskumAre paNa putrane 1. jaina purANukyA anusAra bharata e prathama tIrthakara zrI RSabhadevanA putra ayodhyAnA rAjA ane prathama cakravatI hatA. 2. ayodhyAnA rAjA tathA bIjA tIrthakara zrI ajitanAthanA nAnA bhAI sAgara e bIjA cakravatI hatA. . zrAvastInA rAjA samudravijaya ane bhadrArANIne putra tathA trIje cakravatI. kiriyaM ca royaI dhIre akiriyaM parivajjae / diTTIe diTThIsapanne dhammaM carama duccaraM eyaM puNNapayaM socA atyadhammovasohiyaM / bharaho vi bhArahaM vAsaM cecA kAmAi patrae sagaro vi sAgarantaM bharahavAsaM narAhivo / issariyaM kevalaM hiccA dayAi parinivvuDe caittA bhArahaM vAsaM cakkavaTTI mhddddio| panvajjamabbhuvageto maghavaM nAma mahAjaso . saNakumAro maNussindo cakkavaTTI mhdduuddhio| puttaM rajje ThaveUNaM so vi rAyA tavaM care 2. "mo, ra0

Page #170
37 adhyayana 18 ] : 157 rAjya upara sthApIne pachI tapazcaryA karI. 37. ' "mahaddhika, cakavartI tathA lekane zAMti ApanAra zAtinAtha bhAratavarSane tyAga karIne anuttara gati pAmyA. 38 IkvAkukuLanA rAjAomAM vRSabha samAna uttama, bhagavAna kuntha nAme vikhyAtakIrti narezvara anuttara gati pAmyA. 39 sAgaraparyata bhAratane tyAga karIne ara: narezvara karma rajathI mukta thaIne anuttara gati pAmyA. 40 "vipula rAjya, sainya-vAhana ane uttama bhegene tyAga 1. hastinApuranA azvasena rAjA ane sahadevI rANIne putra tathA cothe cakravatI. sanakumAranI rANI sunaMdAnI vALanI laTane sparza thavAthI saMbhUta niyANuM bAMdhyuM hatuM. e kathA 13mA adhyayanamAM che. 2. soLamA tIrthaMkara. teo hastinApuranA vizvasena rAjA ane acirA rANInA putra hatA. teo pAMcamA cakravartI paNa hatA. 3. jenAthI vadhAre UMcI keAI gati nathI evI gati arthAta mukti. juo pR. 113, TipaNa. 4. chaThThA cakravartI ane sattaramA tIrthaMkara. hastinApuranA sura rAjA ane zrIdevI rANInA putra. 5 sAtamA cakravata ane arADhamA tIrthakara. hastinApuranA sudarzana rAjA ane devI rANInA putra caittA bhArahaM vAsaM cakavaTTI mhddio| santI santikare loe patto gaimaNuttaraM ikkhAgarAyavasabho kunthU nAma nriisro| vikkhAyakittI bhagavaM patto gaimaNuttaraM sAgarantaM caittANaM bharahaM naravarIsaro / aro ya arayaM patto patto gaimaNuttaraM . caittA viulaM rajje caittA balavAhaNaM / caittA uttame bhoe mahApaume tavaM tare / 1. viulaM rajja (ne badale) bhArahaM vAsaM shaa0| 2. cakkavaTThI masiddhi. A0

Page #171
158 [uttarAdhyayana sUtra karIne mahApa tapazcaryA karI. 41 pRthvI upara ekachatre rAjya karIne (zatru rAjAonAM) mAna mardana karanAra mAnavendra hariSaNa anuttara gati pAme. 4ra suparityAgI jaya nAme (rAjAe)bIjA hajAra rAjAonI sAthe jinabhASita tapazcaryA karI ane te anuttara gati pAme. 43 "sAkSAta Indra vaDe prerAyelA darzANabhadre dazArNa dezanuM pramudita rAjya choDI daIne dIkSA lIdhI ane munivrata dhAraNa karyuM. 44 sAkSAta zaka vaDe prerAyele nami pitAnI jAtane namAve che. 1. teo hastinApuranA rAjA pottara ane javAlA rANInA putra hatA ane aSabhadevanA vaMzamAM thayA hatA. teo navamAM cakravatI hatA. 2. kapilanA rAjA mAhari ane merA rASTranA putra teo dezamAM cakravatA hatA. 3. rAjagRhanA rAjA samudravijaya ane vapaga rANInA putra. teo agiyAramA cakravatI hatA. 4. pitAne nagaranA udyAnamAM mahAvIra AvyA tyAre dazArNabhadra rAjAe mahAvIrane addabhuta satkAra karavAno vicAra karyo, paNa inDe tene pitAne vaibhava batAvyo. AthI dazArNabhadranuM abhimAna dUra thaI gayuM ane eNe dIkSA lIdhI. pa. juo adhyayana 9. A padya tyAM 61mA padya tarIke che. egacchattaM pasAhittA mahiM maannnimrnno| hariseNo maNussindo patto gaimaNuttaraM anio rAyasahassehiM supariccAI damaM care / jayanAmo jiNakvAya patto gaimaNuttaraM dasaNNerajja mudiyaM caittANaM muNI cre| dasaNNabhaddo nikkhanto sakkha sakeNa coio namI namei appANaM sakkhaM sakkeNa coio| caiUNa gehaM vaidehI sAmaNNe pajjuvaDio

Page #172
adhyayana 18 ] 59 vaidehIe ( videhanA rAjAe ) gharanA tyAga karIne zramapaNuM svIkAryu. 45 " kaliMgamAM karakaDU, pAMcAlamAM durmukha, videhamAM nami rAjA ane gAMdhAramAM nagarAjAomAM vRSabha jevA (uttama) emaNe jinazAsanamAM niSkramaNa karyuM. putrane rAjya upara sthApIne temaNe zrAmaNya svIkAryuM. 46-47 " sauvIra rAjAemAM vRSabha samAna udAyane (rAjyanA) karIne, pravrajyA laine, munitrata dhAraNa karyuM ane te anuttara gati pAmyA. 48 " e ja pramANe zreyaslR ane satyane vize puruSArtha karanAra kAzIrAje kAmabhAge nA tyAga karIne karmarUpI mahAvanane kApI nAkhyu. 49. 1. A cAra rAjA mATe juo adhyayana 9mAM TippaNu 1luM. 2. sindhusauvIra dezanA vItibhayapattanane rAjA. vaizAlInA ceTaka rAjAnI putrI prabhAvatI sAthe e paraNyA hatA. udAyane mahAvIrasvAmI pAse dIkSA lIdhI hatI ane peAtAnA putra abhIcine paNa saMsArathI bacAvavA mATe putrane badale peAtAnA bhANeja kezIne rAjya ApyuM hatuM. rakhene udAyana pAchaLathI peAtAnA vicAra badalIne rAjya pAchuM laI le e DarathI bhANeje tene jhera ApIne mArI nAkhyA hatA. 3. kAzInA rAjA agnizikha ane rANI jaya'tIneA putra enuM kharu nAma naMdana hatuM ane te sAtamA khaladeva hatA. enA oramAna nAnA bhAi, zeSavatI rANInA putra datta nAme vAsudeva hatA. karakaNDU kaliGge paJcAleSu ya dumnuho / namI rAyA videhesu gandhAremu ya naggaI - ee narindavasamA nikkhantA jiNasAsaNe / pute rajje ThaveUNaM sAmaNNe pajjuvaTThiyA sovIrarAyavasabho carattANa muNI care / uAyaNa pavaio patto gaimaNuttaraM ata kAsIrAyA seosaccaparakame / kAmabhoge paricajja pahane kammamahAvaNaM 46 47 * 48 49

Page #173
160 [uttarAdhyayana sUtra e ja pramANe jenI akItti nAza pAmI gayelI che evA mahAyazasvI vijaya rAjAe guNasamRddha rAjyane tyAga karIne dIkSA lIdhI. 50 e ja pramANe avyAkSita cittathI ugra tapa karIne rAjarSi mahAbale mastaka upara (saMyamanI) zrI dhAraNa karI hatI. pa1 A zura ane daDha parAkramI puruSe A rIte vizeSatA prApta karIne (nirvANa pAmyA) te pachI dhIra puruSa zA mATe unmattanI jema niSpajana pRthvI upara rajhaLe? para 1 mULamAM jaNAiitta che. nemicandra ene artha "jenI akIrti AnaSTa-nAza pAmelI che' e artha karyo che, je upara svIkAryo che. zAntisUrie gaLA nIti pATha lIdhe che; tathA vADhA (saM. nArta)ne Arta dhyAna vinAne' ane #ttine "kIrtivAnaartha karyo che. e ja pAThane "anA-abAdhita kIrtivALe" evo vaikadipaka artha paNa zAntisUrie karyo che. 2. tAravatInA rAjA brahmarAja ane subhadrA rANIne putra. e bIje baladeva hato. ene nA bhAI dvipra bIja vAsudeva hato. - ka. hastinApuranA bala rAjA ane prabhAvatI rANInA putra. temaNe dharmadheSa nAme AcArya pAse dIkSA lIdhI hatI. taheva vijao rAyA aNaTAkitti pancae / rajjaM tu guNasamiddhaM payahittu mahAyaso tahevuggaM tavaM kiccA avyakkhitteNa ceyasA / mahabbalo rAyarisI AdAya sirasA siri kahaM dhIro aheUhiM ummatto va mahiM care / ete' visesamAdAya sUrA daDhaparakamA - 2. pA. rA. !

Page #174
adhyayana 18] 161 (karmamalanA) zeSanamAM atyaMta samartha evI satya vANuM meM kahI che. e vaDe keTalAka tarI gayA che, tare che, ane bhaviSyamAM taraze. 53 dhIra puruSa zA mATe niSNajana pitAnA AtmAne paritApa Ape? sarva saMgathI vinimukta ane kamarajathI mukta thaIne te siddhagati prApta kare che." 54 e pramANe huM kahuM chuM. 1. mULamAM matanicANahamA (saM. sthAnikAnamA) che. TIkAkAroe nidAna ane artha "zodhana karyo che. 2. mULa padyanuM paheluM caraNa 4 dhIre gajhahuM marALa rAvaNe e pramANe che. TIkAkAroe ene artha A pramANe samajAvya : "dhIra puruSa zA mATe potAnA AtmAmAM kuhetuone AvAsa Ape ?" accantaniyANakhamA saccA me bhAsiyA vaI / atariMsu tarantege tarissanti aNAgayA kahiM dhIre aheUhiM attANaM pariyAvase / savvasaGgavinimmukke siddha bhavai nIrae 54

Page #175
sUci [anuvAda tathA anuvAdanAM TipaNenI ] akAmamaraNa 38, 41. "abhidhAnarAjendra 152. akriyAvAda 153, 156. abhiniSkramaNa 66, 6, 110, 121 anikAya 80, 103. abhIci 159. agnizikha 159. ayodhyA 156. agnisthAna 104. arati parISaha 16. " acitta 18. ara narezvara 157. acirA rANuM 157. arabastAna 91. acelA 20, 25. artha 8. acela parISaha 16. arthazAstra 92, ajitanAtha 156. aham 49. ajJAna parISaha 17. alAbha parISaha 16. ajJAnavAda 153. avasarpiNI 80, 81. aNagAra 149, 150, 151, 1para. avinIta 3 aNaDhiya 93. azvasena 157. aNuvrata 152, 153. asuro 100. adata 98, 104. asaMkhyAta kALa 80. ahIpala 80. asaMvibhAgI 89, 146. adhyAtma 47. aMga-magadhA 82. adhyAtmastha 47. aMgavikAravidyA 128. adhyApake 98, 99. aMgavilA 62. anagAra 3, 20, 24, 85. aMtarIkSavidyA 127, anAdata 92. aMba4 29. anArya jAtio 83. AkAra 3. anAryo ha6. Akroza parISaha 16. anuttara gati 157, 158, 159. ANaMDhiya deva 93. anuSyapa 17, 62, 73. AdAna-nikSepa samiti 61, 96. anaMta kALa 81. Ama prajJA 146. anyatIrthika 37. AraMbha 20, 30, 51, 187, aphagAnistAna 91. 113, 122.

Page #176
sUci Ata dhyAna 160. Ayakarmo 113. AryakSetra 82. Aryatva 82, 83. Aryadeza 82. Aryadharma 26, 40, 154. AryA 73. AzkeTalatA 150. Asava 14, 132, 150. IvAkukuLa 157. indra 67, 68, 70, 8, 93, 158. Indradata 58, 59. Indradhvaja 66. indrabhUti gautama 79. Indramahatsava 66. Ibhya 58. dharyAsamiti 61, 96. iSakAra nagara 114 iSakAra rAjA 114, 122 iSakArI 124. gita 3 Igita maraNa: 44. IrAna 9. I 70. ujha 128. ucca mahela 109 uccArasamiti 61, 96. utkRSTa pada 80, 81, 2, uttarAdhyayana sUtra' 47. utsarpiNI 80, 81. udaya mahela 109. udAyana 159. uddhAra5lya 80. upadhAna ra7, 90. upadhi 96. upapAta 40, . upasargo 22. upAzraya 22. uSNu parISaha 16. rASabhadeva 128, 156, 158. eSaNasamiti 49, 61, 96. eSaNIya 99. audArika zarIra 42, 44. aupapAtika sthAna 40. kathAnuyoga 15ra. kapila 58, 19, 60, 64. kamalAvatI rANI 114, 122. karasaMDu 65, 66, 159. , karka 19. karmakSaya 26. kamaja 105 157, 161. kalAkRti 34. kali 41. kaliMga 65, 159. ka9pasUtra' 35. ka 31. kaSAya 131. kaMthaka azva 91. kaMboja 9. kAkiNI 52, 12. kAtilezyA 105. kAmaskandha 32. kAyagupta 132, 133.

Page #177
saci : kSetre 98. khAtara 34. khAdima 129. ga7 90. gaNuM 147. gardabhAli 152, 153. gAthA 199, gAMdhAra 65, 159. guNADhaya 110. gupta 99, 132 133. gupta 70, 86, 99. gurUkula 90. gocarI 24. gautama 78 thI 87, 153. gautamasvAmI 78. kAyetsarga 104. kAmaNa zarIra 44. kArdApaNa 52. kAlakUTa 142. kAliMjara parvata 108. kAzI 159. kAzInagara 106. kAzIbhUmi 108. kAzIrAja 159. kAzyapa 15, 17, 27, 58. kapilya 158. kAMpilya nagara 106, 149. kapilyapura 107. kriyAvAda 153, 156. kuNAlA 82, kutIthIo 83. kunyu 28, 157. kumAra" mAsika 34. kuru janapada 114. kuzIla 148. kuhetuo 161. kuMDagrAma 49. kRSNalezyA 105. kevalajJAna 59, 79. kevalI 38, 133 thI 139. kezI 159 kesaraudyAna 149. kauTilya 92. kauzalika rAjA 99, 100, kauzAMbI 58, 82. kSapakazreNi 86. kSitipratiSThita nagara 6 ka. gaurI 95 grIka asara 128. cakravatI 92, 156 thI 158. caturindriya 81. carthI parISaha 16. cAritra dharma 110. cAritrI 38. cArvAka 118, 153. cAMDAla 28. cittasaMbhUtaka jAtaka 107. citra 106 thI 109, 11, 113. culanI mAtA 106. culanI rANI 107. cUrNi 4, 22, 25, 29, 46, 58, 71, 104, 114, 116. cUrNikAra 4, 5, 10, 11, 17, 18, 20, 25, 30, 34, 37,

Page #178
16pa 18. 104, 128, 149, 154. 66, 70, 71, 72, 77, 82, ceTaka 159. 92, 93, 97 104, 117, cityavRkSa 68. 118, 120, 122, 123, cauda ratna 9ra. 124, 128, 129, 130, vana 31. 144, 148, 149, 155, cha chavakAya 13. 16 1. chA 27, tAlakUTa 142. chinna vidyA 127. tAlapuTa viSa 142. janaka videhI 66. tiryaMca 54. jaya 158. hiMdakavana 95. jayaSa 153. hiMdukavRkSa 95. jayaMtI 159. tIrthakara 87, 125, 128, 156, jala parISaha 17. 157. jaLakAya 80, 103. taNasparza 16. jaMbuDhIpa 93. tejalezyA 105. jabukSa 93. terAsiya' 60. jaMbusvAmI 132 khAristAna TA, jAtaka 69 trasa 39, 62, 103. jAtismaraNa 106. trAthI 60. jina 85. tripiTaka 3. jinakalpika 16. trIndriya 81. jinezvare 27. datta 159. jaina paribhASA 4. darzana parISaha 17. jaina paraMparA 92. dazArNa deza 108, 158. vAlA rANI 158. dazArNabhadra 158. jJAtaputra 49. dasyu 82, 83, jJAtavaMzIya 154. daMzamazaka parISaha 16. jJAnAvaraNAdi karma 27. daMDavidyA 128. jJAnAvaraNIya 26. dAsa 32, 108. TIkAkAre 3, 4, 8, 9, 20, 22, dAsIono utsava 59. 23, 26, 28, 29, 33, 34, dIpikAkAra 142. 36, 40,41, 44, 47, 60, ' durmukha 159.

Page #179
devagati 54. devAni 106. devI rANI 157 devendra 67, 68 thI 76. dezI pada 71. dezya 48. dezya zabda 21, 146. dvAravatI 16 0. dipRSTha 160. dimukha 66. kondriya 81, 103. dhana 59, dharmaSa 160. dharmayAna 149. dhyAna 59, dhruvapada 59. nagaI 66, 159. namnati 65. nagnajita 65. nagnatva 42 nami 78, 158. nami rAjA 66, 67, 159. nami rAjarSi 68 thI 77. nayuta 53. nayutaga 53. nale pAkhyAna 41. naMdana 159. naMdighoSa 91. naMdyAvarta AkRti 34. nAgAjunIya pATha5raMparA 30. nAraka 54, 82. nAsa 128, nAstikAdi mata 37. nigama 21. nidAna 16 1. niyANuM 106, 107, 108, 112, 157. nirupakrama AyuSya 36. ninya 98, 133 thI 179. nirjarA 26, 35. nirvANa 30. - niSAda 28, 29, niSkramaNa 159. nihanava 60. nIlalesyA 105. nIlavaMta parvata 94. netrojana 128. nemicandra 4, 5, 9 thI 11, 16 thI 20, 22, 29, 33, 34, 37, 45, 46, 51,52, 55, 62, 72, 74, 88, 103, 104, 116, 130, 146, 154, niSedhikI parISaha 16. pakSapiMDa 7. paDilehaNa 145 thI 147 padmaguma vimAna 107. pAlezyA 105. padmAkRti 34. pakvottara 158. parIkhaMDa 147. paraprava thI 37. pasmiha 97, 98. parinirvANa 125.

Page #180
sUci parISaha 15 thI 18, 20, 21, 27, 47, 126. paryastikA 7. palyopama 155. paMcakuzIla 148. paMcazIla 144. paMca mahAvrata 148. paMcendriya 82. paMDitamaraNa 41, 44. paM. haragevidAsa 71, 146. pAdakaMbala 14pa. pAdapipagamana 44. pAli 155. pAli grantha 69 pAli "jAtaka' 66. pAli sAhitya 153. pAMca vrata 14. pAMcAla deza 65, 109, 159. pAMcAlarAja 112, 113. pipAsA parISaha 16. puNyakSetra 98. pudgalasamUhe 32. purimatAla nagara 106. pumitAla pura 107 puruSAkRti 34. puraMdara 93. pulAka 62, pUrva 31, 36, 53, 81. pUrvAga 53. pRthvIkAya 103. pauSadha 42, 75. prajJA parISaha 17. pratimAo 27. pratilekhanA 145. pratyekabuddha 65, 66, pradeva 59. prabhAvatI 159, 160. prAkRta 37. prAkRta keza 71, 146. prAcIna sAhityamAM cerazAstra 34. prANAtipAta 61, phaLa jyotiSa 128. bala 95. balakeTTa 95. baladeva 159, 160. balarAjA 160. baMdha 47. bAra prakAranAM vAgho 91. bAlabhAva pa7. bAlApratikAo 71. bAvIsa 5he 15 bukkasa 28, 62. buddha 4, 67, 86, 90, 91, 124, 153, 155. buddhaputra 4, bumukSA 16. bahatkathA" 110. bahatkalpasUtra' 82. "bRhatsaMhitA' 71. bokkasa 28, 29. badhi 63, 144. bauddha grantha 92. boddha dharma 87, 148 bauddha paribhASA .

Page #181
158, bauddha paraMparA 92. mahApAli 155. bauddho 107. mahAprANa devavimAna 154, 155. brahma 19. mahAbhArata' 41, 66, 69, 92, brahmacarya samAdhi 139 brahmadatta 108, 109, 112, 113. | mahAddhika deva 14. brahmadatta cakravatI 106, 107. mahAvIra 4, 17, 35, 38, 49, brahmayajJa 96. 79, 154, 158. bahmarAja 160. mahAvIrasvAmI 15, 132, 159. brahmaloka 155. mahAvrata 104, 15ra. brAhmaNa 152, 157. mahAvaMsa 69. brAhmaNatvane jaina Adarza 153. mahAzukale 31. bhakta pratyAkhyAna 44. mahAhari 158. bhadanta 101. maMyu kara. bhadrA 95, 99, 100. maMdaragiri 94. bhadrA rANuM 156. mAtaMga 29. bharata 15. mAsakhamaNa 12. bhArata 157. mApavAsa 95. bhAratavarSa 156, 157. mithilA 65, 67, 68. bhAraMDa 35. mithyAdaSTie 154. bhAcuMDa pakSI 35. "mRcchakaTika 34. "bhArDa, lekakalpanAnuM eka pakSI' 35. mRtagaMgA 108. bhASAmAM 8. merA rANI 158. bhASAsamiti 61, 96. mekSa 47, 48. bhUtagrAma 39. moniyara viliyamsa 148. bhUgu 114. mohanIya karma 65. bhogike 128. ple 83. bhaumavidyA 127. yakSa 30, 95, 97, 98, 100, madhavat 156. 102. madhu mahela 109, yakSapUjita 103. managupti 132, 133. * yajJapatnI 95. mahAjanaka jAtaka 66. yAvADa 95, 96. mahApadma 158, yajJIya 15.

Page #182
sUci yatanA 11. yavane 83. yazA 58, 114. yAkobI 10, 17, 22, 33, 37, 40, 46,74,77, 93, 104, 116, 128, 129, 130, 142, 146, 148, 1pa4. yAcanA parISaha 16. 15 103. rAjagRha 59, 158. rAjarSi 78 rAjarSi mahAbala 160. rASTra 15ra. dradeva 25. rudradeva purohita 100 piye pa2. rega parISaha 16. rohita ma 121. lakSaNavidyA 127. zikSaNazAstra 62. lakSmIvathabha 142. lezyA 105, leca 59: vacanagupta 132, 133. vaja pANi 93 vadha parISa 16, vanaspatikAya 81, 103. vazvagA rANI 158, vamana 128. varAhamihira La vasati ra2. "vasudeva-hiMDI" 110 15ra, vasudhArA 102. "vastupAlanuM vidyAmaMDaLa ane bIja lekhe' 35 vAyukAya 81, 103. vArANasI 95 vAzithI 120, 121. vAsudeva 92, 159, 160. vAstuvidyA 128. vikRta 18. vikRtio 147. vicikitsA 133 thI 139. vijayaghoSa 13. vijaya rAjA 160. videha 78, 159. vidAdi kSetra 27. videhI 78. vinaya che. vinayapiTaka" ka. vinayavAda 153. vinIta che. vidhyATavI" 124, vimAna 114. virecana 128. vizvasena rAjA 157 vItamayapatana 119, vede 115, 116. kriya zarIra 113. vaidehI 159. vaizAlika 49. vaizAlI 49, 159. vaizAlIvAsI 49. vaizeSika darzana 60, K

Page #183
172 saci vyavahAra 5hya 80. rAke 83. zakra 158. zatanI 69. zayA 22. zayyA parISaha 16. zAkayamuni 87. zAntitIrtha 105. zAtinAtha 157 zAtiparva 9. zAnti pATha 10. zAntisUri 4, 5, 7, 10, 11, 12, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 25, 29, 30, 33, 34, 37, 46, 51, 55, 88, 104, 116, 130, 142, 154, 160 zAnTiyara 19, 46, 88. zAlibhadra 58. zAzvatavAdIo 36. zikSA 88. zikSAzIla 88, 89. * zilpazAstra 71. zIta parISaha 16. zIlaguNe 110. zIlAMkadeva 148. zukala lehyA 105. zeSavatI rANI 159. zramaNaparaMparA 4. zramaNa-brAhmaNe 74. zrAvastI 58, 156. zrIkRSNa 110. zrIdevI 157. sakAma maraNa 38, 41, 44. sagara rAjA 156. sacitta 18. celaka 20. satkArapuraskAra parISaha 17. " sanakumAra 156, 157.. sanakumAra cakravatI 106. samaya 76 thI 87. samAdhi 14, 25, 9, 120, 192, 142, samiti 96, 61, 99. samaya 44. samudravijaya 156, 158. sahadevI rANI 157. sahasa buddha 65. saMkIrNa jAtio 29. saMkhyAtIta 80. saMgItakaLA 106 saMghATa 42. saMya 149, 152 153. saMthAro 145 saMbhUta 106 108, 157. saMyatIya 149, saMyuttanikAya' 69. saMyeAga 3. saMvara 43, 70, 104, 132, 133. saMvarAyela 14. saMta 104. saMvega 15ra. saMskRta-aMgrejI keza 148. sAgarepama 80, 155.

Page #184
sUci sADIpacIsa A deze 82. sAtA 19, 25. sAmAjike 93. sAmAcArI 14. sAmAyika 42, sAmudrika vidyA 127. sAMkhya darzana 60. sAMbe 110. siddha 32, 78. siddhagati 161. siddha puruSe 86. siddhaka 86. siddhi 94. siddhigati 87, 113. sidhu-sauvIra 159. sItA nadI 94. sudarzana 93. sudarzana rAjA 157. sudharmAsvAmI 15, 132. sunaMdA 16, 157. subhadrA rANI 160. sura rAja 157. susaMskRta 129. sUtra 8. sUtrakRtaga sUra' 45. sucAo 104. soLamuM gujarAtI sAhitya saMmelana 25. sauvIra rAjA 59. strIkathA 140. strI parISaha 16 strIratna 106 . sthAne 154. sthAvara ja 39 62, 107. sthanuM viSaya 82. svanividyA 12che. sva zAstra 62. zya buddhi 59, 65. svayaMbhUramaNa samuda 94. svayaMsaMbuddha 65, 66. ravara 127. svavidyA 127, 128. svarodaya 127. svAdima 129. svAdhyAyavAna 149 harikeza 95, 103. harikeza bala 95. harikezIya bala 95. hari 158. hastinApura 106, 112, 17, 15, 16 0. homa 10 5.

Page #185
zuddhipatraka - parigijjha zAntisUrie - azuddha parigijjJa abhayadevasUrie suni kAkINIne TippaNu 6 5 kAkiNane TippaNa 4 87 102 104 - 4 8 9 0 0 0 0 0 0 ? cAo abhayadevasUri saMyamayAgAtha AtmAne ghati dhamAcaraNa sucAo zAntisUri saMyamayogAba "AtmAne zuti dharmAcaraNa 105 109 111 112 - 12 119 120 121 122 133 148 15 karanArI karanAranI TIkAkAro bIjA TIkAkAre bIjA pAradhIoe pAradhioe jae kAyAgupti kAyapti jena TIkAkAra TIkAkAra buddhonI adhyayana pu. 4 pR. 4 sAgara sagara mahApo mahApo 13-14 buddhonI 156 158

Page #186
_